* 4, p. t\ V] ^%. /] ^;. ^♦.v ."'» // ;^ >^ /IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 II 2.0 "^ 140 1.8 1.25 U III 1.6 JLl // 1^ 4^^^4 w ^ ^' Sciences ■ Corporation., WEBSTiR.N Y \4StO (716) S77-4503 :i* CIH^VI/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collectidn de rriicrofiches. . Canadian Institute fbr Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques ( -.■■--- ^ Technical, and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques • . , . .... The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, >> which may alter any of the images in the reproductton, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are^^checked below; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'ii lui a 6ti possible de se pro.curer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger ur^e modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. ', D D D D D D D D D □ Coloured covers/ Couvelture de couleur t Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagie Covers restored and/indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X i^^ax 22X y 26X 30X 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has bean reproduced thanks to the generosity of: « Seminary of Quebec Library L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grice A la gin^rositi de: v^ Siminaire de Quebec Bibliothique The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with .the filming contract specifications. Les'images suiv^ntes onLitA reproduites avec le plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et de la netteti de l'exemplaire filmic et en « ^ c6nfdirmit6 avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or lllustrafiBd impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are- filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending, on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dontla couverture en papier est ImprimAe sont filrrjAs en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniAre page qui cornporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iilustratien, soit par le- second plat, salon le cas. Tousiis autres exemplaires originaux %ont filmis en comment ant par la premiAre page qui comporte une ernpreinte d'impression ou d'iilustration et en terminant par la derniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^- (meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon la, cas: le symbole — *> signifie "A SU1VRE ", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning, in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate tie method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux.-^tc, peuvent Atre film4s 6 des taux de rMuction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmi A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche h drdite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le ndmbre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. ■1 ,*" \ 2 3 y • 1 2 3 m ' • 4^ 5 6 * ••* t " In the imiiie of J.-siia every knee should bow of those that are in heaven, on earth, and under the earth."— Phiu li, 10. ,h ^ ^M^ J- c^-Sf Frvm the Original of Rev, L. C. Businger, Rev. RICHARD BRENNAN, LL.D, TOr.RT«KK WITH A SKKTCH OF THII JOHN (ilLHARY SHEA, I.LD. ' Now York, CIncinnall, and St. Louis BeNZIGER BROTHERS] Prinlorj to the Holy Apostolic See. — 3^sr- ^^' imattir. ,;. ■;• JpjN, Cardinal McCloske y, Archbishop of New Yonk. /v Copyright, 1881, by Bbnziger Brothrrs. -fe o» \ dppzo^tioi^/y. This book, in my judgment, is well adapted for the use of Schools, and is calculated to, impress upon youthful minds a knowledge of the ' salient points of Ecclesiastical History, and a profound- reverence for the champions of the faith who in every age have illustrated the Church by their heroism, their learning, and their Apostolic lives. Mr. Shea's Supplementary^ History will not fail to inspire the young student with an increased admiration for the pioneers of the faith in our own country, and a greater love for our holy religion, which has fostered such noble characters. •h ] AMES GiRBOHS, A rcA6is/wp o/Ba/iif/iore. This book is a compendium of most useful information for Cath- olics in general, comprising as it does in brief compass and admirable plan the variform life of the Church in history, in dogma, and moral teachings, in sacraments, in liturgy, in hierarchy and religious orders, irt saints and holy doctors, in arts and science, in persecutions and trials and in triumphs, showing in all these the. presence and workings of Christ and the Holy Spirit in and with the Church. The work is a valuable addition to our English Catholic literature. + THOMAS L. Grace, Jiis/io/i of St. Paul. I hope this useful and excellent work will have a wide circulation. + J. Sweeney, Bishop of Si. John, N. B. "CliRisT IN His Church" is indeed an appropriate title of your "Church History translated by the gifted Dr. Brennan from the original of the Rev. L. C. Businger, author of the exquisite " Life of Christ." the perusal of your History is sufficient to convince any , injpartial reader that the Catholic Church is a divine institution and the only on-e which fulfils and verifies the words of Christ, "The gates of hell shall not prevail against it." ' ^ •, ' '^^- O'Co-n^mA., Bishop of Grass Valley. I beg to thank you for the copy o\ the work "Christ in His Church," with which yoy have favored me. I find it an excellent work of Its kind, presenting the facts of Church history in a clear, concjse, and y^^ comprehensive manner. It is an interesting edify' ing, and instrucl^ve bo^k, admirably adapted for the use of Cath- olic families and as a prize-book for our Colleges and Convents I wish It an extensik circulation. + John Walsh, Bishop of London. An admirable Compendium of Ecclesiastical History. The second part containiW a clear and ccincise History of the Church in this country, must reader the, work of great interest and value to American Catholic readWs. ' + T. Mullen, Bishop of EHe. I am pleased to see the work of Fr. Businger in' an English dress. It is a valuable addition to our English Catholic literature. I need hardly add that the " H istory of the Church in America," by John Gilmary Shea, which you published with Rev. Fr. Brennan "s translation of the above work, must make the volume doubly accepta- t)le to American Catholics and doubly valuable, especially to the risine generations. " •*• S. V. K^ an. Bishop of Buffalo. us in a^ English dr.t°'SeTeleb'r;,eTl"or ^"'^1°!? ^l ?'"'"^ Christ in His Chvkcu " xk.v r' .u i- v.. • ^- ^- ^"s'"&er, received with such enthusiasm bT the S h°r' ^^^''^ ^'''%'y ^^« •but add our humble annrn^i ^ the Cathohc press, that we can olic household. lUsThf bS for'the perpir^'""' '" ^^^''^^ ^^^^- + Francis Mora. BuAop of Monterey and Los Angeles, Cal. Fr. Businger's name as the author, and Fr Brennan', ««= \i,„ , ^^t^^^^S^St::^^^'^?^ and^TiKrllo ^^B^p in this country ItTs short but ron^J- '"^^.^ll^" ^ ^""'^^ circulatioS as instructive as it is edifyJn^'. ^*"'' *" ^'^'^ essentials, and is + Rupert SfiDENBusH. O. S. B., Bishop Church which in lime of persecution and 1 ^ •^''^ ^'°"*^ '" ^ of God>* persecution and peace is evidently the work - ^ ., "^ ^ • i^"^^^^^. Bishop of Natchez and illustrationJt m.v com ",. are known In ,ype, arrangement, by,.he be. ^.l^%'i^r-Zl:7X,'- ""' "" '■'.'''""'^ J- M- M<^.'i •H-. PPtEFACE.. , Any history of tlio Ciitholic Church, if impartially and truthfully presented, forms one of the best and most striking human evidences of its divine excellence. When, Pilate would offer to the unbelieving Jews a demonstrar tion of tlrfe innocence of Jesus, he simply. poiijted to the suffering Saviour and said, ''Ecce Homo"— "^ lipoid the .Man." ■ . ■•* In venturing to present to the Catholic readers of this country an English translation of Father liusinger's a(iniirable Chiirgh History, I would i?imi)ly say; Behold the Catholic Church and you behold Hito Church which Christ established, for in every page of its history yoa ' Behold the Man,' the Son of God, livinVund acting in that Church, and giving constant and uijffailing evidence of its divine origin and Supernatural life lipon earth. We would have but ^g^ery crude and unworthy per- c-eption of the Incarnato^ln of God we're we to imagine Ilim to have been a merely iiistorical personage, who seemed to lay the foundation of His Church, then as- cended to the right hand of His Father, leaving that Church without a guide or protector. In His divine wisdom, he made His work of Redemp- tion perpetual. And it is perpetual in this sense, that it is to extend to generations that did not exist at or before His coming. If it is said that this satisfaction for the sins of the world was consummated and completed on Mount Gal- vary, how would that benefit the generations that have passed over the earth ever since that hour of divint? al»ne- ■!> VI PREFACE. ment ? What would it avail us, who were not born ? How would its ttierits reach o^r sinful souls ? For, be- fore we could be redeemed b/the Son of God, we must have an existence. ' ' "" There are two modes given. One is to suppose— and, though a dismal, an awful supposition, it has gained credit— that God had, by an unchangeable decree, deter- mined all through eternity that certain persons only should have the benefit of Redemption. But this never entered into the message which the Apostles were to carry to man- kind. On the contrary, they taught, as Christ had taught tlwm, that he would be with them aU days, even to the consummation of the world : not indeed physically, as during his mortal life ; nor yet typically, as under the Old. Dispensation; but that He would be" present in His Church truly, mystically, and actively. He was to be, as it were, the vital principle of that Church; which, like the human body in its dependance on the human soul, was to be the medium or channel of applying to the souls of men during all ages the benefits of the atoning sacrifice on Calvary. He is mystically and efficaciously present in each and all of her Se\ en Sacraments. Indeed we can nowhere discover that Christ has for- saken His Church. He'is the guardian of her truth, the guide of her counsel, the perpetuator of the application to the souls of men, of the merits of His atoning death. Some one may preach. But that i-s external. The grace, the inward grace, that accompanies the legitimate preaching of those whom Christ sends, is His special gift. In that sense Christ is the preacher. He appoints His ministers to govern *the Church, and the successor of St. Peter is the head of that ministry and government. But Christ is there as the higher Head. He is there to suggest and direct the course best fitted for the purpose which He had in view, when He became man y u ■ /( PREFACE. Vll and died on the cross in order to redeem that human nature, and to rais©.|^t from grovelling with its crimes in the very dust of the e^rth, and- thus reconcife it and reunite it to an outraged God. ' *■ • > This sublime purpose, of Christ has always been the main object pursued by |the Church, ti is the highest aspect and aim of Christianity. But Christianity Iia^ two aspects: one, partially described above, is all divine, and A 'looking to God; contemplating man, not in his temporal existence, but in the eternal*state of being. This is the direct object of the existence of the Church. But it may be easily shown that th^ Church, which appears to have been intended exclusively for our happiness in a future life, is also to serve for the furtherance and maintenance of our well-being here below. •^ This latter constitutes the indirect effect, the temporal effect, the civil and social aspect and influence of the Church. Now in this aspect also Christ is really visibly present. Every event in the world's, history is connected with that ChuJch. Every action of mi|n has been wrought either for or, tigainst it. The Church is the good. Evil" exists only for the purpose of attacking her, and is evil only inasmuch as it opposes her. , » -^ So it was with regard to Christ.her founder, who in the ' yiand of Judea entered the lists against evil and iniquity, and from that time till the present day ha^ kept up the con- flict through the medium of His Church. We do not say too much when we assert that every triumph over evil has been won by the Catholic Church. All the improvemeht that has taken place in the social and relrgious condition' of mankind, ever since the birth of the Saviour^at BetHle- hem, is to be attributed to the Catholic Church, which alone has received from her Teacher the divide lessons which He inculcated in reference to a brighter and better world than this. Until the appearance of Christ and His ' I y -»■. ^ ,r \ r vm PREFACE. ,1*. 'Church, the selfishness of man was his ruling hiw of action. . He knew no restraint," till the Chureli by word and example siicceeded in instilling into his heart the lessons Of poverty, of self-denial, of bve of God, of love for neighbor (for the sake of God. " Whatsoever," says Jesus CJimt, "j^ do unto one of these little ones, -ye do even unto-me.'*^ Who can estimate- the'iiiiportance of thi^ element, of Move lor God and neighbor infused into the human heart 'i Tue Church acting outwardly- through the inward inspirations „ of Christj her life and jjfr soul, makes eian love that|spirib5 , of sacrifice by which the world's selflskness'has been abashed and abated. What'==Salamity to which man may be exposed has not found ^ remedy under the im])ulso of. /the teachings of the Church i^ Have not old ^ge, once so neglectcii ; infancy, once abandoned by its criminal authors; the family, domestic law^ the orphan, the out- cast of society, the soldier and the statesman— have they not all felt the hallowed influence of Christ's teachings as reduced to practice by the Church? Yes, t-lie law of Christ, ^ as executed faithfully and to the letter in the Church has infilsed that power by which (when reading the htstory of the Church) we see man, and above all woman, who comprehends this powe*- in all its divine delicacy, (level- ing year after year to the service ^of their fellow-beings a life which in pagan times was wholly wsisted in the empty •vanities of tlie world, or worse. ■ " Christ is everywhere visible in t)ie Church: whether' we stutiy the lives of her apostles, or of her martyrs, of her rulers, her virgins, her members of mendicant Orders, her members of societies for befriending little children! weak old age, the. crippled, the lame, the. blind, the af- " flicted, Christ is still living, teaching "and aiding His Church. ♦ ' ' Now, more than ever before, perhaps, should the chil-° ^dren of the Faith be made conversant with the his- ' tory of the om true Church. Th<)ugh bodi^ ' persecu- - J / ^\ k. Of PliEFACE. ik ; 1 . ■ . " tioii "IS not (lirectea against its membera as, in tlio old^nr time, yet tbey and ilieir Clmrcli are cliai-ged in private circles, in pubfic assemblies, in the public press, aiid^even in the school book, with iniputatio;is of dishonor, A^ith . calumnies, with revilings, with slan'dm:s. Even .those whp should be and who are by their office the appointed guardians to regulate jutjtice, liavo attemp'ted to invade the riglits und libertie^^ of the" Church of Christ. What do ^ the^e assaults prov,e? "' ThcypYove that ordinary means wre '^ now recognizgd aK insufficient to ai/est the progress of" • truth on the rostrum of free discussfon. The^ prove that there is no way of ptitting down 'this hated, teacher of t;he doctrine of the S^l of God, \^ Ilej)resentative'of His own presence but by 'poisoning the minds of those who know nothing of her attributes aijti of her miijestic beauty; by poisoning their minds beforehand, and malting them beliov^e tliat she is ilre enemy of tlic hunnin kin^l, tliat she is.tiie advers'iry of all that is epli^htened or grand . in q^mceptiQO or p'erformanco. \ In stiiffyri^ the history of this Church, capecialljin the _3peculinr form-^in which it is ^bnofly" but grai)hically pre- sented bf Fatlier Busingcr, we find onr faith and love for her strengthened and intwisified. We aa'e ])leased and edified at discovering how closely' the hi'story of he;- long. ]ife<)f^nigh two thoifSand years resembles the history of the life of her divine Founder. Hers is a" succession of trials and of triumphs. Hers is like His, an everlasting petffccnt ion from the hands of worldlings, of the enemies of truth; bttt from the side of God a perpeimal triumph. - ,^." The pre-sent History of the CBurch is far more than sir mere narrative of events. It is a bright living picture of Christ living, acting, suffering,- through the "medium" of His Mystical Bady, whieh in its turn acts, lives, "and suf- fers through. jrhel^ves of its members. \ : .' A history of the Chui-ch, thus presented, ought'to pro-' ,. duc^in the h^art of thp -impartial feade'r sentiments sim- J • y--** . * ' ""^ k- • ' # ,-. •■ , V . • *~" ' » * '■3 I'* ■ ^ g^ i s _J-__ *l^ • t~ • ~ • • - - -■ ^■ Vl ' ^ PREFACE. ilar to those awakened in the hearts of the few followers of Christ who were present at tliat awful scene in Jerusalem •when the world, as represented 'by the promiscuous crowd in Tilate s hall, was told to " Behold the Man " Yes, behold Christ's Church, as seen in the" light of her own history and you - Behold the Man," Jesus Christ, God himself, the author of all good, whether temporal or. spiritual, and yet the recipient of all the 'opposition that can spring from hearts as impervious to the true, the „ beautiful, and the^bod,-as were the hearts of those who • when told to -Behold the Man," cried out, "Away with ■ Hifti; crucify Him, and give us Barabbas." The second portion of this work consists of a clear, concise, and accurate history of the life of the Clkrch in America. It is fronx the able pen of Dr. Jphn Gilmary bhea, who, amid, the many other labors of his long and industrious life has made Church History, and especially American .Church History, the object of much careful research; the fruits of which have already appeared in his learned and authentic works on this and other subjects. R R St. Rose's Rectory, New York. Feast -of the Seven Dolors, 1881. "J CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH AND HER HISTORY. I. What the Church is. "Behold, I urn with j-ou all days, even to the consummation of lo world." — Matthew xxvili. 20. TTTllilN wa ifad in the Now Testament how our be- » » loved Lord Jesns Christ ''went about doing good " in the hind of Judea, preaching heavenly truths, imparting saving grace to men of good Avill, and infusing i)eace into the hearts of all, we are apt to indulge in feelings of regret that we too dfd not live in^i^^se happy days, that we were not permitted ta enjoy Ins sacred presence and to hearken to his voice. " ' AUhougli, under the guidance of the holy Evangelists, we may in spirit accompany the Redeemer all through his earthly life froni Betlileliem to Calvary; although we may -SCO him attesting and scaling his words of truth and his works of ])()V|ccr and mercy by his atoning death on the cross, wo are apt to ask ourselves: What is Clirist to us, or to all the generations who have lived and died during the .long 'lapse of time since he dwelt upon earth? No one of our generation has looked upon him with corpo- real eyes. No one of us has heard the words of wisdom uttered by his sacred tongue, or felt the touch of his blessed, grace-imparting hand. We have not been per- mitted to stand with Mary and John and-Magdalen under the cross, nor to bo sprinkled like them with bis saving bloods Jl a h u & tt s etindeU itir^ biHtvvH ; whI ttttw^ i »f hr irr" iiiiiiiip Mi n 12 CIIKIST IN HIS CllUIiCII. unapproiicliiible majesty at the right hand of his Father, whilst Ave are hviiig in exile ui)on earth, llow then can we have any share in the truth, blessings, and graces of this Christ:'' Our qucstiqn is a vain and foolish, one. If we but look with the eye of faith, we shall soon and easily discover that this same Christ, with all the fulness of his wisdom, power, and mercy, is still living in our midst, as he promised to do. "Behold, I am with you all days, eveu \ Our Saviour appoints St. Peter the head of the Church. to the oonsummntion of the world," is the consoling assuranco that falls from his own divine lips. T;ct IIS tliorofore examine and study carefully the plan ad^^pi,^d by our Saviour whereby he continues still to dwell on onrtli, forwarding the work of salvation in nil lands and during all time. What method has Christ followed in order to effect this object? lie delegated his threefold office and cluvrgcter — namely. ii^ WHAT THE CnURCn IS, 13 his teaching office, Ins priesthood, and his kingly authol-ity , —to a number of chosen men, in union with Avhom lie con- tmues to, act as Teacher, Priest, and King to the end of time. It was in this threefold character, that Christ effected our salvation. He redeemed us as Teacher, al Priest vand as King: as Teacher, by preaching heavenly wisdom- as Priest, by the atoning sacrifice offered upon the cross' and as King, by enacting and inculcating laws or com- mandments. As Teacher, he rescued us from spiritual blindness by giving us the truth of heaven; as divine-' human Priest, he redeemed us from the guilt of sin by offering himself in sacrifice on Mount Calvary; as God- man-king, he saved us, by his maxims and commandments, from the folly and wickedness of life. This triple office he committed solemnly to a body of chosen men, a short time before his departure from earth This truth can be plainly proven from holy Scripture! liie divine Teacher sent forth his Apostles to preach to all nations, to teach all truth as he had imparted it to them, and to teach it with the same authority and infal- hble certainty as ho himself taught it :■ ''He who hears you hears me." ; Our divine High-priest, on the eve of his Passion, in- stituted and offered uj), in a mysterious manner and by anticipation, the saving sacrifice of the cross, saying- "This is my body which shall be delivered for you tliis >s my blood which shall be shed for you." He comm'itted . to the hands of the Apostles for all time to come this holy sacrifice of his body and blood, saying: "Do this," as- I have just done, " in comrri'emoration of me." He gave to the Ai,ostles power to baptize, to forgive sins, to l)less; in , a M'ord, to so dispense graces in his name, that these same Apostles were able to say later of themselves with truth, and with a consciousness of their power and dignity: " Let a man so account of us as of the mJnisterH of Christ- Hfli imiiiiM 14 CIlUlST IN IIIS CHURCH. and tlie dispensers of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor. iv. 1). Finally, our divine King transmitted his spiritual prerogatives of royiiLty to the Apostles, with the words: "All power is given. to me in heaven arid on earth. As the Father sent me, so I send you." It was "by virtue of this charge that the Apostles prescribed for all the nations to whom they i)reached all those la-ws and regulations, and established all those institutions, which they deemed The Apostloa are appointed Shepherds of the Flock. necessary for the spiritual welfare,* or conducive to the eterniil salvation, of men. iroiico we see clearly thai although Christ has returned to heaven, he has not left us ori)hans, but has been *Tlu's(' liiws and onlinuiiciN of the Apostles and tlieir successors appertain to spiritual tliinu:s, and not to (MvilafTairs nor civic regula- tions. If, therefore, the manaf^enient of political aflfairs has been in the hands of ecclesiastics from time to time, it was in conse- (pience of divine providence, or on j,iccount of the confidence which Catholic princes and peoples reposed in their clergy. WHAT THE CIlUllCII IS. 16 pleased to rcmuin mystically with us, carrying on, through his Ai)ostles us his chosen instruments, his threefold office of Redeemer till th|3 end of time. In union with St. Peter, their visible Head, the Apostles were to trav- erse the earth, preaching, dispensing graces, ordaining, and becoming fishers of men, in order to bring all men to a share in the benefits of truth, grace, and salvation thrqugh Christ. They were to unite them to Jesus him- self in oneness of life, and to join them together in one large and glorious mystical body, of which Christ was to be the invisible Head. Such was the duty imposed by Christ on his Apostles. But the Apostles were mortal, and died, one after the other, during the first century of Christianity, whilst the three- fold office of teacher, priest, and ruler committed to them by Christ should endure till the end of time. Hence it is clear that when the divine Founder of our Church im- l)artcd this threefold power to his Ajjostles in order to l)crpetuate his Church, he meant not only tbc twelve men standing tliero and then in his presence. His divine ga/e extended to all their lawful successors, tlie Popes, bi«h()i)s, and priests to the end of the world, as if they all stood in his presence w ben he spoke. In tliis sense it was ihd he said totliem all: " IJo, I ain with you all days, even to the consummation of the world." The Apostles, therefore, and their legitimate suocessora are the persons to whom Clirist entrusted the duty of forming in his mime, anuuig'all nations and in all ages, a holy community or spiritual society; or, rather, of'^ex- iending and strengthening the original society established by himself. This spiritual society, consisting originally of the Apostles, discii)les, and a few devout believers, became like the mustard-seed of (Ju> parable, a great tree whoso branches were s]u'ead over all the earth. And this is the .univorsttl^iL^;4}H4io f^hTfrdr^-tft %tnclT ^f^ rffH^r^JT^^ ■i 16 CHRIST IN HIS cnyKCH. 4' instrumentality of his Apostles and their successors, per- petuates forever his work of salvation and applies it to each individual soul. His truth, his saving grace, his redeeming sacrifice, all his merits as God-man from his birth to his death-^these are the glorious treasures of this society, tJie riches of that grand corporation in which each member, who has been duly admitted by baptism, has a right to participate. Therefore, when we speak of the Church we understand that holy society in which Jesus Christ exercises throughout all ages, by the instrumental- ity of the Apostles and their successors, the bishops and priests, his threefold office of Teacher, Priest, and King. If the Church were a. mere association of persons holding the same tenets, differing in no way from any other human society, It would not be the - mysterium fidei,"or the mystical body of Christians united to Christ But the Church embraces, besides the vuihh-ih^i is to say the laity of all nations and their ecclesiastical authorities —also the InvisihU ; namely, the inheritance of Christ's merits and the merits of his Saints, the treasures of truth and goodness, as well as supernatural guidance. It thus becomes a sublime mystery of faith, and hence the Chris- tian can truthfully say, and witfr meaning, ''I believe in one Holy Catliolic Church." 2. Why the Church is the Pillar and Ground of Truth. Why she shall always continue such. . " The house of God, which is the Church of the living God the pillar and ground of the truth. "—1 Timothy iii. 15. It is beyond all doubt that our divine Founder en- trusted to the Apostles and their successors the duty and the p6wer of directing his holy Church in sanctity and truth and of leading all men into her fold. They had a very difficult an d onerous difty t o perform. T^, ^^rk THE CllUltCII THE PILLAR OE TRUTH. 17 was far above human strength and sagacity, while the Apostles themselves, as well as their successors, the bishops and priests of the Church, were mere men, liable to death and sin, and exposed to error and changes. How could such incapable men accomplish this superhuman task? And granting that the Apostles had been confirmed ill their faith, in sanctity of life, in zeal for God's king- dom upon earth, by Jesus Christ himself, and hence succeeded In preserving pure and unchanged his sacred legacy of truth and holiness among the nations of their times, how could their successors in the course of con-' turics be expected'to enjoy similar strength and holiness ? Whence were they to draw it ? Alas ! poor human nature is sadly prou'e-^A^iims, to passion, to instability and change. And will not this corruption of human nature so affect the leaders in God's Church that in a few years after the death of the Apostles the woi-k of Christ will languish, die, and be forgotten ? How many societies have been established within the lapse of eigiiteen hundred years, many with the very best and most laudable ends in view; founded, too, in the wisdom and experience of wise men, and carried on with prudence and sjlgacity ! Yet in the course of time evil crci)t in, tbey chang9d, became corrupt, fell to pieces^ and have long since been forgotten even in history. Will not ' the society of the Church enoounter a simihir fate ? Certainly'^not; for, glory, honor, and praise be to God! this society has not only been foimded by Christ, but he iufs moreover infused into it for all time a divine vital poiver. He iuis sent truly his own Holy Si)irit, a^^ is related in the Acts of the Apostles in the following words of the Evangelist St. Luke: ' "And wiien the days of the Pentecost were accom^ plished, they were all together in one place. And sud- ' dcnly there came, a soui^^l from heaven, as of a mighty wiiid coming^ i d it fi lk d ..thfi.^whafe- 4ieag# w h^re,the y -- 18 CiriUST IN HIS CIIUJJCII. r' r wi-o sitting. And tlicre appouml' to them parted tongues us it wero-«f. fire,- and it sat upon every one of tliem. And tliey were all tilled with the Holy (Jjiost, aiul they began to speak with diverS tongues according as the Holy (J host gave them to si)eak. JSow thei* were dwell- ing at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation II luicr" heaven. And when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded i4i mind. The Descent of the Holy Ghost. because thiit every man lieard tltem si)cak in liis own tongue. And they were all amazed, and wondered, say- ing : Behold, are not all these that P])eak Galileans, and how have wo heard every man our own tongue whei-ein -wo were born ? Parthians, and Medcs, atul Elamites, and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea, and Oappadocia, Pontns and Asia, riirygia aiul Paniphilia, Egypt and the parts of Libya 'about Cyrene, iind strangers J -' of Roni-e, Jews also, and ])roselytes, Crctes and Arabians; i ' • THE CllUliCn TIIK PiLLAJi OF TliUTIl. 19 WO liiivo liciird tlicni si)euk in our own tongues tlio won- derful works of God. And tliey were [ill astonished, und wondered, saying one to anJther, What meaneth this? But others mocking, said: These men are full of new wine. ^ But Peter, standing up with the eleven, liftea up his voice and spoke to them: Ye men of Judca, aiulall you that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known to you, jind with your ears-^rcceive my words; f(n- these are not drunk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. ]kit this is that wliich was sjjoken of by the i)r()phet Joel: And it shall come to ])ass, in the last davs (saiih . the Lord), I will pour out of my 8i)irit u])()n all llcsJi; and your sons aiul your daughters siudl i)roi)hesy, and your young men sh;ill see visions, and your old meii shall- dream dreams. And u])on my servants indeed, and uimui my handmaids, will I pour out in those day.s of my Sj)irit, and Ihcy sludl i)rophesy. Ye men of J,snu>l, hear these words: Jesus of Nazaretli, a num approved of ({od among you l)y miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as you also know; tjiis same, being delivered up, by the determinate counsel and foiv- knowledge of God, you, by the liands of wicked men, have ci'ucified and slain. This Jesus JiatJi (Jod j-ai>ed again, wliereof all wo are witnos.«os. Being exalted there- fore by the right haiul of God, and Inu'lng received of the Father the promise of the Holy (i host, he hath poured forth this which you see and hear." From all this, wo can undi-rsland why the Catholic' Clmrch is tho^only one among all the institutions ujHJn the earth that remains undiangcd and Hinchanoeable; why, with Jier, truth has lu'vcr been adulterated Or ob- scured, even in the ages of darkest ignoi-anco in the world; why her saving gi-accs, amid ail the corruptimis of men, hav« never been wc;ikened nor diminished. She was nuule immortaj for all time bv tlio infusion of (Jod's ^ "fl i r 20- CIIRIST IN HIS CllUliCII. the Holy Ghost dwells really and truly within her; that bparit which renews the face of the earth as the Psalmist .sings; that good and comforting Spirit mentioned in the book of \yisdom; that Spirit of wisdom and under- standing, of counsel and fortitude, df knowledgd' and piety, foretold by Isaias; that Spirit which comes td aid us in our weakness, as St. Paul writes to the Romans- tliat Spirit promised by Christ to his Apostles, who wa^ to' " teach them all things and to lead them to all truth. Since the Catiiolic Church has really received this Holy Spirit us her own peculiar life and soul and strength ""the personal faults andfailures of her visible rulers and leade?s can do her no real harm. Although some few weak, unli^jppy priests may have gone astray, although even in remotb ages of the ChiWch bishoi)s themselves may have fallen into error Lid false opinions, although ^a few Popes have made lamentable mistakes individually,, nevertheless no general Council of the Ghurcli has ever erred, never has any Pope'wh^en speak- • ing officially contradicted any Council or any previous ^ decision of his predecessors in the chair of Petfer Never has any Pope uttered heresy. The divine power, which ^ dwells and acts in the Church with mysterious and miraculous force and wisdom, is able and knows how to overcome, at all times, decay, error, and vice.* ' ' ; m Christ did not wish by any means to extinguish and annihilate tlie human in the bosom of his Church. V * That such corruption may faint not only laymen, but even ec- clesiastics, has never been deqied. Thus, in the year 152i at the assembly, .n Worms, of the German princes. Aleandrl. th; papal nuncio, exclaimed plainly: " la i^ome itself there h^e been abuses even among pre ates. Some of tfie earlier Popes made mistakes' some were culpable, some were even wicked. All this is admitted no witli pride, but with sentiment, of humiliation."- Then he adds- A«d yet this Rome it was which a few centuries ago declared the great St Bernard to be a saint, al.houjirin hi, waitings he hud rebukediBind reproved these same vices. " \- WIIAT IS CHUKCH HISTORY? 21' As ^y the sending of the Holy Ghost he diA not intend to dispei^se and free the Heads of the Church from the duty of employing the human means of prudence and re-- flection, of study and of worldly cleverness, in order to^ settle and fixjrifd decide truth, and guide the Church- so too, he did not see fit to make it impossible for any' one mdividual person to fall into sin and error/ But the Church herself IS al way* intact, pure, tameless, and immortal, even . If some few individual members peri^li of enror and wicked- ness She remains the pillar an^ ground of tijith; asSt Paul styles her; and *lie gates of hell shall not prevail against her. * ' t . if cyan 3. What is Church History ? * ^ ' ' In the world you shall have distress • but Itave confidence I hav'e overcome the world."— John xvi. 33X ^«, 1 nave As the holy Evangelist relate the life and actions of Jesus Christy so does Church history describe the life and works of his spouse, who is the Catholic Church. Now as JeSus Christ continues to live in his Church, it follows that the history or description of that Churdi is certainly the mir- rored reflection oUbe holy Evangelists. The history of our divine Redeemer's li|, is one of continued struggle and suffering. The same is true of the history of his Church tni r ^\^^^P75"» -«d undeniable evidence of th^ truth of^ur beloved Church. F^it as Christ, in the midst of this o)^osition, suffering, and contest, constantly i^manifested his glorious divinity ^Xt^^':T: ^"^>'-P^^<^ ovef death and S,' ITT^" 1l ^;^^-^y^d«-^ the. triumph of truth and grace over the dark powers of this world nations bvTh?' '""^ ^'"'' r^.r^i^.i.^ himself to^lL nations by the preaching ' of his representatives and iefl£o ng £ra iin.1 i;».., i^- ?>u . ^^^ I'^^sentacives and messengers, an* iiw-te^^^nrcTTIpead througiwut alT <.. ' ^ I'f 4'i I f i il I : % 22 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. jf theOliristian missions, nations. This forms the or the growth of the Church. 2. It shows ho^ Chriat continues to live in his Church as the Kedeemer and High-priest in the holy sacrifiii^e of the mass, in the sacraments and other means of ^grqipe, which by a believing people are surrounded wj^' increasing solemnity, heightened beauty, an ,'ceremonies. This forms the history of divito AKorsnip in the broad sen8e of the word. ^ . \y^^ 3. It shows how Christ has ever liimpl his Clmrciiras Teacher of truth and heavenly wisdom, by lejiding the fathers and teachers of that Church into a miraculous knowledge of the mysteries o-f his kingdom, by guiding the Councils through the Holy Ghost, and fey saving the Popes from error in their definitions of faith. Tiiis forms the history of the Fathers of the Church, or of the Cotincils.' 4. It shows how Christ has ever reigned in his Church as^ng, by clothing his representatives, the priests, ac- cwrajng to their various ranks with divine authority, and by maintaining through their instrumentality God's king- dom on earth in discipline, peace, and tranquillity. This forms the history of the Hierarchy, of Church rights and. of Church' penalties. 5. It shows how Christ has always dwelt in his Church as the Holy One, by leading bidividuals to extraordinary holi- ness, and creating, especially in the monastic life and other religious ^ssociations^^qd^e of thehighest virtue and evan- gel^l perfection forjMMM^m he caAk te holitflss of life. This forms the hist|mmPMIaints. aM'^^of religious life. 6. It shows tiow Christ has lived in his Church as the Despised One, inasmuch as his doctrines have been mis- represented, denied, and rejected by misguided and wicked men in all ages as in his own lifetime. This forms the history of heresy. 7. It shows how Christ has suffered in his Church as thp ^I'uc ifiedj, mas muc h as his ftiithful fol l owers individually. -\— - ». _,-*»*-' -^. %. TRUTHFUL RECITALS / OF CHURCH 23 HISTOR^ ind hi? hol}\ Church in general, have been, in private and in public, Violently attacked and persecuted, -wronged and misrepresented by declared enemies and treacherous friends. This forms the history of thejjprsecutioli^-. ' 8. It shows how, finally, 'Christ has triumphedin his • Church as the glorious Conqueror. For the Church, even in the midst of her greatest trials and under k verest,op- l)rl)ssion, has won victory after victory, triuihph ••.fter' triuijiph; and the miraculous promise of heaven sh& be fulfilled for all time as it has been in the past: "In%his sign of the' cross thou shalt conquer.^' This constitutes tUe history of the triumph and glory of the Church. Such are the contents of Ch'urch history. As the Bible history of the Old Testament describes %. us how the human race was prepared for the Bedemptioi. and as the Bible history of the New Testament shows us how the work of thatlledemptioriwj^s actually accomplished, S( does Church history describe that Redemption still going forward and being accomplished in the Cliurch. It, shows how Christ, even after the lapse of centuries of time, is still mysteriously going about among men, as their invisible King and Saviour, and, in spite of the efforts of the powers of hell' and of wicked men, is drawing the elect to himself, and sanctifying and saving them- by the interposi- tion of the Holy Ghost. ' ' ' ,W.. 4^ Whelice are derived the Truthfiil "and Genuine ■{ Recitals of Church History ? "<&; "Many have taken in hand to set forth in-order a narration of the things that have been accomplished among us: according as tliey have delivered them unto us, who from .the beginning were eye-wit- nesses and ministers of the word."— Lu*E i 12' % The most ancient of Churcl\ historianj^ is St. Luke. In the A« at this late day,' wo possess })ositiYe knowledge of the early condition of the Church and of events occur- ring in the earliest ages. In modern times many able and learned Catholic writ- ers, from Baronius down to Stolberg, Mohler, Ilefele, Alzog, Rohrbacher, and others, have undertaken, 4o^ the most part in very comprehensive works, to compile Church histories chiefiy based (fn and dniwn from these ancient decrees. Tiicy have the re by merit«'d the gr atitud e of tlm - It 1^ . ■■'--*., ^ FALSE CHURCH HISTORY. 25 Catholic world. For by their researches they have proved that many things written, by enemies, against the Popes and other prominent persons in the Church were misrepre- sentations and calumnies. They have thus successfully vindicated the honor and good name of the Church against these malicious falsifiers. 5. False Church History. '•There shall be a ^iine when they will heap to themselves teach- ers havu.g ,tehi„g earsX These will turn away their hearing from the tru h but will be turned tp fables. But avoid fooliSi and old • wives' fable8."—l and 2 Timothy 4. " ' In the' ninth book of his Church history, Eusebius relates: -Under Maximinus the fury of the persecution against us"-that is to say, the Cliristians-- was renewed. And although he had full power to do as he pleased, hav- ing lately nssumed (he dignity and authority of emperor yet he wished to keep up an appearance of acting upon just grounds. For this purpose he caused to be prepared certain ' Acts ' such as might have been used by Pilate in us treatment of the Saviou'r. Into these ' Acts' were em- bodied all that could be conceived blasphemous against Clinsl. Into all the provinces of his kingdom he sent lu^so ' Acts,' with the command that thev should be dis- tributed through all the cities, villages, and hamlets. The school-teachers were ordered to dictate them to the chil- ^W (Iren in school, who had to learn them by heart as exercises lor the"memory," *». What w,is hero done by Maximinus, the persecutor of t H- Christians, has been practised against the Church in "11 ages by h.s imitators. Even in very early times hero- es have endeavored, with cunning "and "insolence, to falsify not only the teachings but also the history of the biiled to thFttut7iontr^fU,o7TlH7rch follies aitr^ H 26 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. well calculated, if true, to render the clergy both ridicu- lous and hateful in the eyes of the world. This contemptible mode of acting was practised to a great e^ttent, more especially in the latter part of the mid- dle ages, by cei'tain chroniclers in the ])ay of governments or kings who were at variance with the Poi)es. In this manner there accumulated in course of time an immense amount of spurious, unreliable, and disgraceful chron- icles which, then and during the so-called reformation, and in the wars which followed, were still further in- creased and more widely diffused. .^^ Superficial or evil-minded writers .^^d upon these fables and, without questioning their.iiistQl|ical value, rejjro- duced them in their books. Althou^fi in our day these falsifiers of Church history have been unmasked by learned Catholics and by honorable and truth-loving Pro- testant writers, yet tlijpusauds of linsgrupulous novelists continue to reproduce these fabulous stories about the Church, merely changing the mode of expression, and serving up the same unwholesome diet in a later style of preparation. But the same treatment must be bestowed by the ononiy on the Church as was bestowed of old on her divine Founder: " For many bore false witness against him, and their evidence were not agreeing" (Mark xiv. 56). II ^^^^^^ <3HAPTEE II. THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN ^ MISSIONS. CHRIST IS MADE MANIFEST TO ALL NATIONS BY THE PKEACHING OF HIS MESSENGERS. HIS CHURCH IS EX- TENDED THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. 6. The First Congregation at Jerusalem. " Now, tlierefore, O my sons, be ye zealous for the law. Call to remembrance the works of the fathers." — 1 MachAhkks ii. 50. CHRIST chose St. Peter to be his llepresentativo and the Vi-sible Head of his Church mj earth, and forniully appointed liim with the words, "Thou art PeteF' (which means rock), **and on tliis rock I will build my Churchy and tiie gates of hell" (that is to say, the evil jKJwers of error and vice) " shall not j)revail against it. To thee I give the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Feed my lambs. Feed my sheep. " In his sermon oq the day of Pentecost, addressed to the multitude assembled in Jerusalem, 8t. Peter spoke with such superiuiturally effective powers of persuasion that many accepted baptism, and the first Christian con- gregation in a short, time numbered live thousand mem- bers. In the beginning, tlie early Christians continued to observe the Jewish rites, and used to go at stated intervals to the temple to pray. Soon, however, they began to hold w«'n i irii,fn rtt asoTTililiii y t^B for — w i >i'ul tii-> — tt L wbinK a < . ^" " '' ' ■ll m 28 CHRIST m HIS CHURCH. used to conduct divine service according to the ordinance ot thnst, and to dispense the sacred mysteries of salva- / The Acts of the Apostles thus describe the mode of hfe followed by the members of this first Christian conCTe^ gation: ^ " They were persevering in the doctrine of the Apostles and in the communication of the breaking of bread" (th-it IS, the holy mass and Communion), - and in prayers " Many wonders also and sigiis were done by the Apos ties in Jerusalem. " And all they that believed were together, and had all things common. «» " Their possessions and goods tliey sold and divided them to all, according as every one had need. "And continuing daily with one accord in tl/fcemple and breaking bread from house to house, they took their ' meat with gladness and simplicity of heart, praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord increased daily together such as should bo saved " Thus, during the first years after Chnst'« asceilion into heaven, the A])ostles remained together in Jerusalem partly to fortify the new Christians in their faith and in' a Christian Mife, and to organize them as, a model for future congregations; i)art]y, also, in order to comfort and protect the faithful in the persecutions which soon broke forth, and partly, too, in order to encourage and fc^rtify each other by the most confidential mutual intercourse and also to prepare each otiier for the great work of the mission. For the Church ofl^hristwas not to be confined to tlie country of the Jews. The day was appn,aching when the Apostles, in obedience to the charge given them by their divine Master, wore to preach the Gospel to all nations and to carry the kingdom of Cl^rist to all iiarts of the world. f^ LIFE AI^p MISSION OF ST. . PETER. 29 7. The Life aiid Mission of St. Peter. "The first: Simon who is called Peter. The twelve Jesus sentj saying: 'Behold, I seiiTl you as sheep in the midst of wolves.'" — Matthew x. What a glorious army of brave and self-sacrificing spirits rise before our vision as we enter upon the con- templation and study of the stupendous growth of the Cliurch of Christ! At their head march Peter and Paul, with their immediate followers, the Apostles and Evan- gelists, to be succeeded century after century by hosts of holy bishops, zealous priests, and devoted monks, all clipsen by God to carry the light of his Gospel into every quarter of the globe. On the very day of Pentecost this rapid diffusion of the truth began. For those God-fearing Jews who had come from many countries, and were then sojourning in Jerusalem carried the news about -Christ and his Church back to their own homes, and prepared thousands of eager souls for the reception of the Cliristian doctrine, which the Apostles, in pursuance of their high vocation, would soon carry into every city, town, and hamlet. The most glorious of all was the missionary life of Sfc.^ Peter, the Prince of the Ai)ostles, at whose first sermon, on the day of Pentecost, about three thousand persons were converted and enrolled under the banner of the cross. And this number was increased soon after to five thou- sand, on the occasion of the healing of the lame man at the gate of the temple of Jerusalem. - But the Prince of the Apostles, besides being the first to establish the Christian Church amid the Jews, had also the privilege of founding the first Christian congregation among the Gentiles. Being directed by Il,eaven to scqW Coj-neliua, a certain heatlien centurion, at CfBsilrea, Peter Itched bofofo tniii aMTiTs TTouseTioTdTconcern" ^^ ^^^g^^ 11 li j ; « ■^ "' ■ ■ >■ * I ^ r ; % t^^- ■ 1 •a -• I;i i ,» r; Ir 30 CIIKIST IN Ills CHURCH. ing the death and I'e.surrectioii of Christ. The Holy Ghost came down u])on all those who were listening to the Apostle's inspired words, and they were converted and haptized by Peter. Tims he to whom the keys of^the kingdom of heaven liad been given was the first to open the doors of God's kingdom u])on earth to the pag'an world. We tind him soon after presiding as first bishop over the lirst large congregation of converted heathens in the city of Antioch, where the disciples and followers of Sts. PetfT and Paul in Prison. Christ were firKt called Ciiristians. Later we discover this fisherman of Calilee, whom the Tiord had mauked out to be the head of his Church, travelling incessantly through Judea, Galilee, Samaria, Asia Minor, Italy, and other l)lac'es; everywhere diligently casting his net to bring the 6ouls of Jews and Gent.ilos into the knowledge of Christ ci-ucified. His most important mission, however, was to the imi)erial city of i^ome, where, by divine dispensation, =^^ was 4e^ e^tablinh iW < i€ nti ' G ^ 4}«» €hri^tiaa-C4} u i ^lu LIFE AND MISSION OF ST. PETER. 31 This proud i)agan capital, hitherto the seat of corrupt though refined .sui)erstition, was henceforth to be a beacon- liglit of i)ure Cliristian faith and piety. The peaceful throne of the Prince of the Apostles was soon to rise on the ruins of tlie blood-stained' throne of the emperors of th6 world. Tradition assures us 'that St. Peter governed The CiTiciflxion of St. Peter. the Church at Rome for twenty-live vears^^from the year 42 till tho year 07 after the birth of CJrist ; although during this time ho went frequently to i)resch the Gospel in other lands, aiul to visit the newly established Christian 32 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. I »i.i of Christ, he sealed his faith and mission with his blood on the hill of Janiciilus in the city of Rome; and the prophetic words of Christ concerning the Chief of the Apostles were fulfilled: '' When thtni shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee: Follow me" (John xxi.). The executioners of the cruel Nero " girded " the gray-haired man of God with bands, and fastened him to a cross, as had been done thirty-three years before to his divine Master. Willingly, and even cheerfully, the faith- ful Apostle stretched out his arms upon the cross, only too happy to be permitted to imitate his Master even in death. Yet, deeming himself unworthy the privilege of dying in thfe same posture as Jesus, he. begged his execu- tioners to permit him to be crucified with his head dlvvn- ward. The martyred Apostle's body was laid in the Vatican catacombs, near Nero's circus. 8. The Conversion of St. Paul. "He who persecuted us in times past dotii now preacli tlie faith which once lie impugued."— Galatians i. 23. Intimately associated and closely identified with the glorious name of Peter is the ho^iored name of Pauh This great Apostle of the Gentiles, who is also sometimes called Saul, is the one of whom Christ himself bore testi- mony when he said: "He is a vessel of election to carry my name before kings, to the Gentiles, and to the chil- dren of Israel." Trained in the schools of the Pharisees, he was at first a violent enemy of the Christian religion, ancUhad ob- tained letters from the high-priest in Jerusalem authoriz- ing him to search for the Cliristians living in Damascus, and tn bring the m b efoi'o tlio .TowiRli -fjrvuiita ^ tt^ «m»« nn CONVERSION OF ST. PAUL. 33 his way to put these desigu.s into execution, when a ray of God's grace struck iiiin. ''^'And as he went on his jour- ney, it came to pass that he drew nigh to Damascus'; and suddenly a light from heaven shined round about him. And falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying to Iwm: ttaul, Saul, why perseculest thou me? VVho said: Who art thou, Lord? And' he: 1 am Jesus, whom thou persecutest; it is hard for thee to kick against the goad. And he, trembling and astonished, said: Lord, what wilt Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou mef" thou have me to do? And tlu^ Lord said to hfVn: Arise and go into the city, ami there it shall be told thee what tliou must do. Now the men who went in company with him stood amazed, hearing indeed a voice, l)ut seeing no man. And Saul arose from ijie ground, and when liis eyes were o])ened he saw n'othing" (Acts ix.). ' Paul remained three days in Damascifs, blind and without foott, atilt cryfiTg TT) file I^orriFom^iliriniiiosr ■Ms "•di 34 CHRIST IN 'HIS CHURCH. depths of his soul for mercy and pardon. " On the third day God sent Ananias, wliom many suppose to be one of the seventy-two disciples, to Paul, to say to him: *' Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus hath sent me, he that appeared to thee in the way, that thou mayest receive thy sight and fefe filled with the Holy Ghost" (Acts ix. 17). And immediately Sa\il recovered his sight, stood up, and received baptism. With what astonishment and chagrin , the Jews in Damascus looked upon this ojfce bigoted Pharisee and bitter foe of Christianity, as fjie went into theiz' syna- gogue, a^d with superhuman (^*?{^ience preached that the crucified Nazarite was the vcri-table Messias! Rb very soon left their city, however, and retired into the solitudes of the Arabian desert8,'in order more freely to prepare himself for his high duties of an Apostle to the Gentiles. 9. The Missionary Labors of St. Paul. " I am appointed a preacher and an apostle, a doctor of the Gen- tiles in faith and truth." — 1 Timothy ii. 7. St. Paul set out on his first great mission iln the year 45, starting from Antioch, and accompanied by St. Mark and St. Barnabas. This expedition consumed more than four years, and coyered a vast extent of territory by sea aM land. During this mission he established Christian churches in the island of. Cyprus and in many cities and viHttges of Asia Minor; and witb prayer and laying on of hands ordained priests and bishops to instruct and gov- ern the new congregations. ' St. Luke the Evangelist gives us, in the Acts of the Apostles, a remarkable example of the struggles and varied experiences/tf this indefatigable Apostle: **And the ^^miltitude of the city was divided; and somejif th<^gi indee d h eld witli the Jews, but some witk. M b v_ ^ f m I M*SSlOI|ifARY LABORS OF ST. PAUL. '36 the Apostles. . Aitd when therelvas an assa^yilt made by .the Gentiles ai^d the Jews with their rulers, to use them con tumeliously, iUK^j to stone them, they, understanding it, fled to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the whole country round about, fincfeiwere there preaching the Gospel. And there sat a certain man at Lystra impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who*never had walked. This same heard Paul speaki{ig; who look- ing upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be healed, said with a loud voice: Stand upright oA thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. . Aiid when the multitudes had seen what Paul had done, th(^ lifted up their voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saying: The gods are come down to us, in the likeness of me'fi. And ,they called Barnabas, Jupiter; but Paul, Mercury; becatise hcAv^as chief speaker. "The priest also of Jupiter, thafwas before the city, bringing oxen and garlands before the gate, w'puld ^iiavo offered sacrifice with the people; whiclvwjien the Apostl^ Barnabas and Paul had heard, rending their clothes,, they lca})ed out among the peoi)le, crying arid sayi-ng; Ye men, why do ye these things? We also are mortals, men like unto you, preaching to you to be converted from these vain things to the living God, who mad'e the tieaV^n, and the earth, and the sea, and all things that are in^them. And speaking these things, they scarce restrained the people from sacrificing to them. Now there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, and persuading the multitude, and stoning Paul, drew' him out pf the city, thinking him to be d'ead. But as the disciples sib^d round about him, he rose up and entered into th^ctty,. and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Dei'be." About the year 51 we meet St. Paul at the council of,, the Apostles in Jerusalem, whence he set out soon after on- his second great missionary voyage to Asia Minor, Mace-' donia, and Greece. His visit to Athens was specially 4mjK>rtant^ where he thus addressed the faighty educated ~~ ill' ■a l«:?i 36 CitRIST IN HIS CHURCH. the liighe.st court, called the and learned members of Areopagus: * "But Paul, standing in the midsi of Areopagus, said: Ye men 'of Athens, I ])erceive that in all things you are too superstitious. For passing by and seeing your idols, I found ^an altar on which was written: To the unknown God. What there^)re^yoti woVship, without knowing it, that I iwach to you. God, who made the world and all things therein, he being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temi)les made with hands; neither is he served with men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing it is he who giveth to all life, and breath, and' all things, and hath made of one all mankind, to d\\^ell upon the whole face of the earth, determining appointed times and the limits of their habitation; that they should seek God, if happily they may feel after him "or find him, although he be not far from every one of us. For in him we live, and move, and are. As some also of your own poets said: For we are also his offspring. Being, therefore, the offspring of God, we must not suppose the divinity to be like unto gold, or silver, or stone, the gi-av- ing of art and device of man. And God indeed, having winked at the times of this ignorance, now deciareth unto men that all should everywhere do penance. Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in Equity, by the man whom he haih appointed, giving faith to all, by raising him up from the dead." On hearing mention made of the Resurrection, most of the Athenians began to sneer and to laugl^' Some, however, agreed with Paul and* believed ; among others', Dionysius, a celebrated and respected member of the Areopagus. This second voyage of Paul consumed about two years, and extended over a distance of more than d thousand leagues. On his third missionary voyage, lasting from ^he year 54 to the y ear 58, St. Paul tai-ried a long ti me t » ' nsDiUja ,x ■; ^ST. TFAtrt PREACHTNG AT EPHESUS. 37 38 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. m ^Ephesus, a city of Asia Minor, where his new converts gave touching and instructive evidence of their strong Christian feeling. In that city fortune-telling and magic prevailed to a great extent, and the people had squan- dered large sums of money in the purchase of books which treated of these diabolical arts. But after Piuil had preached with great .eloquence and pow(5r on the one true God, the people, entering into themselves and discovering their errors, brought out all their books of magic, to tlie value of about 50,000 silver drachmas or about six thousand dollars, and burnt them to ashes in the public square. Would that Christians of our day might adopt a similar plan to rid society of many of the worthless, dangerous, and immoral books and newspapers with which we are deluged! From Ephesus St. Paul journeyed into Macedonia, Illyria, and Greece, and returned finally to Jerusalem, after having traversed a distance of more tlian twelve hundred leagues, and gathered in abundant harvests for Christ. 10. Imprisonment and Execution of St. Paul. " To me, to live is Christ,. and to die is gain: having a desire to be dissolved and to bo with Christ. "—Puilippianb i. 21, 23 The public feeling of the Jews in Jerusalem against St. Paul was again aroused to such a height tliat he was sent in chains to Ca^sarea, where ho passed two yenrs in confinement. As ho had but little hope of gaining his freedom, the more so as the Jews wore continually clam- oring to have him brought before their courts in Jerusa- lem, he appealed to the Roman emperor. Very soon after, King Agrippa came from Jerusalem on a visit to the Roman governor Festus at Cresarea, and, as ho remained some days, Festus had Paul brought before the king. In the court-room, besides King Agrippa, wore his sister Bernico and Fest uBj the governor^ to gether w ith a largo c onoQurBO - IMPRISONMENT AND EXECUTION OF PAUL. 39 of the military and of the chief persons of the city; all of whom listened with profound attention to the eloquent words of the apostolic prisoner. Paul related so touch- ingly and so ably the wonderful circumstances of his con- ' Tersion, his subsequent labors, his sufferings, trials, and tribulations in his newly adopted cause, that King Agrippa cried out, '* Thou art almost able to persuade me to become a Christian;" and Festus, the governor, observed, "Paul, thou art beside thyself; too much learning hath made thee ' mud." .. As Paul had appealed to the emperor, ho was ordered to Rome in the autumn of the year 61; and, after many delays, he reaciiedilie imperial city about Easter-time the following yciir. Here he remained in prison for two years,' but^boing under very mild restraint, the Christians of Kome had access to him and were permitted to receivfl instructions in the new faith.. Having once more regained his liberty, he travelled westward as far as Sjiain; returned again to the East, founding the churches of Crete, visiting Ephesus, and traversing Macedonia for the third time, and finally, about the year 67, ho went with St. Peter back to Rome. Here cluiins were again waiting for iiim; but this time they led to a crown of victory. This fate the Apostle had anticipated. 'Tor I am even now ready," he writes to his dearly beloved friend Timothy, **to bo sacrificed, and the * time of my dissolution is at hand. I have fought the good fight, I iiavo finished my course, I have kept the faith. As to tiio rest, there is laid up for me a.crown of justice, which the Lord, the just Judge, will render to me in that day of mercy." (3 Tim. iv.) He was not wrong in his foreboding, for ho and St. Peter were soon - after thrown into the Mamertino prison. Even hero' they turned their dungeons into j)ulpits, and continued to pneach to their fellow-prisoners the truths of religion, of sal vatiottiwttl redem ptitin irrCtiriBt JesTiB, tttttho tmaTCoaf n 40 CHRIST IX HIS CHURCH. 1 Struck in which these lieroes of Christ were to receive the crown of martyrdom. Whilst St. Peter was hurried off to crucifixion on the Vatican hill, St. Paul was being dragged along the Ostian road and beheaded. An inscrip- tion marks the spot where these two fellow-sufferers saw each other for the last time on earth, and bade 'each other farewell in the following touchitig words. St. Paul said to his" companion: ''Peace be with thee, thou foundation- Tho Beheading of St. PauL rock of the Church, 8hei)herd of all the flocks of Christ." The Prince of the Apostles replied: "Go in peace, thou teacher of all ])ioty and virtue, counsellor of the good and virtuous, guide to salvation." The sump^tuous Basilica of St. Paul stands over the grave of St. Pa'ul, as St. Peter's on the Vatican hill shelters the tomb of St. Peter. Some- thing more than a mile to the south-east of St. Paul's Basilica stands the church of "St. Paul with the Three Fountains,?' on the spot where St. Paul w»ia put t>> d onfh. 5:^ MISSIONARY LABORS OF OTHER APOSTLES. 41 Old tradition has it that the head of the Apostle, on being violently severed from his body, bounded and struck the earth three times, and that at each point of contact a spring of pure water bubbled up which continues to flow till the present day. II. The Missionary Labors of the Other Apostles. " Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. "—Psalms xviii. 5. While Peter and Paul were thus laboring to advance the cause of Christ, the other Apostles were no less active and devoted in the great work of spreading the name and re- ligion of Jesus Ciirist, and in founding and building up Christian congregations in all directions. St. James the elder pf^Sclaimed the tidings of salvation throtighout Judea. So earnest was his zeal, and so great his success, that he drew upon himself the wrath of the wilfully blinded Pharisees, to please whom Herod Agrippa had the Apostle seized at Jerusalem and put to death by the sword about nine or ten years after the ascent of Christ from the earth. According to tradition, the body of this holy martyr was brought into the Spanish province of Gal- Iicia where it is to this day visited by countless p"ilgrim8 at the shrine of Compostella. St. John the Evangelist, brother of James, labored hrst in Judea. Soon after we meet him in Ephesus, the centre-point of- Christianity in Asia Minor, where he gath- ered about him an assemblage of distinguished disciples, watched over the growing congregations of the neighbor- hood and shielded the legacy of the faith, keeping it in- tact from the innovations of the Gnostics. Tradition , ejichos that St. John came also to Rome, where, being hrown into a caldron of boiling oil, near the Latin gate? ''"n.^and ?fNi!Tni„i ^^'-1' ";'';'^^ "I::"^^y P>-oserved «n- -i'"u,, una iiitGrwttrdu"4mniNli«.l hv hii^^ngmre8Tio~the 42 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH? island of^atmos, where he wrote the books of the Apo- . ealypse, or Eevelation. Eeturning to Ephesus, lie com- piled his Gospel, and, although very old and 'infirm preached with untiring zeal the great law of charity, , " My little children, love one another." He slept in the iLord about the y^ar 100. St. Andrew, the brother of St. Peter, preached in Scy- thia; that is, in Southern liussia, and. along the shores of the Black Sea, and in Byzantium, the Constantinople of those times. At Patras, in Greece, he was brought before the judgment-seat of the proconsul ^geas. "Sacrifice to the gods," was the order of the heathen proconsul. Andrew replied in these significant words: ''Daily do I offer to the Almighty God; not indeed the flesh of oxpn nor the blood of goats/ but tlie immaculate Lamb of the altar; that Lamb- with whose flesh thousands are fed, and who yet remains living and entire." At these words, he was condemned to TJe crucified. When the illustrious con- fessor came in sight of the instrument of his martyrdom, he greeted it lovingly and with cheerfulness, saying : '' dearest cross, honored as thou hast been by the body of my' Master, long desired by mo, my most cherished friend whom I have sought for constantly, take me hence from men and give me to my Lord!" After an agony of two days' duration, he calmly departed in the jieace of the Lord. St. Philip travelled through Scythia and Phrygia, preaching faithfully and successfully, and finally closing hi's saintly career by. a martyr's death on the cros^, at Hierapolis, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. St. Bartholomew, that same Nathaniel of whom our Lord once said, " Behold a truQ Israelite, in whom there is no guile," went on his missionary du.tioa as far as " Ipdia," which means, probably, Southern Arabia. He suffered martyrdom in the capital city of Arnjenia, having been flrHt i flayed by hitt oxooutiunuiu ■' — ^ i&;;j MISSIONARY LABORS OF OTHER APOSTLES. 43 St. Matthew, who before his calling was named Levi, was the son of Alpheus, and preached the word of God in Ethiopia, Arabia, and Persia. He was the first among the four Evangelists to write the history of the public .life of our Lord Jesus Christ, which he did in Palestine before beginning his missionary labors. St. Thomas, after having carried the light of the Gos- ])cl to the Parthians, Medes, and Persians, penetrated into India, where, by the command of the king, he was pierced by a, lance at Calumina. '^ St. ..James the younger, the cousin of our Lord an#son of Alpheus, after the dispersion of the Apostles became bishop of Jerusalem, whei'e, by his self-denial, strict integ- rity, and love of prayer, he not only edified and strength- ened the infant Church in the spirit of the Gospel, but" won over to the faith so many of the Jews that the chief- l)riests became exasperated and decreed the saint's death by stoning, in the year 63. He was finally slain \^ith a fuller's club. He is the author of one of the apostolic e])istles, in which he exhorts all the new Christians scat- tered through the country to the practice of the faith. St. Jude Tliaddeus, the brother of James, we meet as missionary in Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia, and Persia, -in wliich countries he labored faithfully, till, overtaken by the cruelty of theenemies of Christianity, he secured a martyr's crown. He too has left us one epistle. St. Simon the Canaanite preached the kingdom of Christ to the iiihal)itants of Egypt and of other parts of Nort h(>rn Africa, of Persia and of Babylon. He was cru- (iiliod or, as some affirm, hacked to pieces at Suanir. St. Matthias, one of the .seventy-two disciples, was chosen Apostle soon after the Ascension of Christ, to take the place of Judas. Judea and afterward Ethiopia were the scenes of his apostolic activity and zeal ; Sebastopolig, the place of his martyrdom.. St. Mark,-orTn6re prcTpFTynSlT^JoHH; acooml^SnM" ^^ &iil^t^ .&-Si^jt.» lA e'liit^tM K^ ^y:^r r^:\^^X:-;^''-'^ 44 CUBIST IN HIS CHURCH. Pai^l iind Barnabas to Antioch aiui Cypftis ; and thence to Afriba, where he afterwards founded the Church of Alex- andria. We also .find him in Italy, 'establishing the churches of, Venice and Aquileia ; ^nd in Eome working side by side with St, fe^er, who styled him his son, and under whose direction he wrote his Gospel. " ^ St. Luke was a physician, and also a painter, from Antioch in Syria, and was chosen by-St. Paul; in the year 53, to accompany liiin on the mission. Unde]- the direc- tion of St. Paul he compiled his'Gospel, and afterwards the Act^ of the Apostles. When far advanced in yeaj-s, it was hi§ privilege to seal with his blood that holy faith which he had taught so fidthfully by word and writing." Thus it was that our beloVed" Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ was' pleased to manifest himself by his first messen- ■ gers to the nations of the earth. How imperishable the glory }^nd triumph of these chosen servants 'of God, these first pillars of the Cliristian Church I Little indeed has been written about their apostolic labors, but in the book of life their names are inscribed in letters of gold. On the great day of judgment we shall all discover how much ^ these disinterested men preached, wrought, and suffered in their unceasing efforts to spread the Church of Christ throughout thb earth. We mayform some feeble notion ' of their arduous duties by reading and studying the ad- dress of St. Paiil to the Corinthians, where he. describes sofne of his own experiences, jis well as some of the other Apostles': ^ " They are the ministers of Christ. (I speak as one Im wise.) lam more: in many more labors, in prisons more frequently, in strii)e8 above measure, in deaths often. Of the Jews five times did I rt;ceive forty stripes, save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once I was stoned, thrice 1 suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I was in the depth of the sea. In journeying often, in perils of water s, in perj^s of robbPTg^i n perilH from my-oya^ GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN EUROPE. 45 nation, in perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in' the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils from false brethren. In labor and painfulness, in much watchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings'-qften, in cold and nakedness. Besides those things which are without : my daily instance, the solicitude for all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? Who is scandalized, and Lam not on fire? If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things that conceni my infirmity. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; who is blessed for ever, knoweth that I lie not." 12. The Growth of the Church in Europe. , "But you are a chosen generation, a purchased people: that you may declare his virtues, who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light"— 1 Peter ii. 9. Rome is the centre of Ciiriatianity. Here the infant Church, baptized in the blood of the twin apostles, grew so rapidly that she co ah ted in the third century one hun- dred and fifty priests besides her Chief Bishop. In the other cities, too, of Italy, Christian congregations sprang up and flourished in such numbers and piety that,' among all the other countries of Europe, Italy possesses* the enviable happiness and honor of being the first Chris- tian nation in point of time. In Spain the Churcli planted by St. Paul grew and flourished to such an extent that the cities of Toledo, Leon, Tarragona, Cordova, an^ Elvira w&re bislioprics as early as the year 250. According to the traditions of the Churches of Vienna , and Aries, in France, the faitii was first preached in that - country by sgme disciples of the Apostles themselves. It IS beyond doubt,. ho we\-er, that some Christian emigrants" jLqmj LfljB LJlitior, und e r ihe kai-«hit>{>t4' and an^fiemy oftfie oMtH¥ Gi^ I i il 48 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. to regenerate the people. In Jess tlum fifty years after St. Augustine's arrival we.find many bislioi)rics, churches, 'and monasteries in England, who 'in her turn sent out countless holy missicftiaries to the other nations of Eu- rope. Ireland was added to the list of Christian nations by the great St. Patrick. His efforts were so blessed by Heaven that in a few years the whole peoi)le had become jnost faithful and fervent Catholics ; and so numerous were St. Columbao. the holy, learned, and indefatigable missionaries whom she sent abroad that she received the glori'ous title of the *' Island of Saints." Amongst the countless missionaries- from Ireland was St. Columkillc, who went to Scotland in 565, and at his death, in 597, left the whole country Catholic. -^ * In the same century St. Aidan carried'tho treasures of Ireland's faith and piety into yorth um bftTOi mj^inJEngln-nd. GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN EUROPE. 49 St. Coiiimban, like Abraham of old, left his native Ireland during the seventh century, and traversed Gaul, Switzer- land, and Italy, preaching Christ crucified to the still uncon- verted inhabitants of those countries. St. (&all, who accom- panied St. Coluraban in his missionary travels, was the - chief founder of Christianity in Switzerland. All through the seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries the sons of Ireland continued to preach Christ crucified throughout most of the unconverted portions of Europe, and to supply abun- dant prok that the life of Christ hud been prolonged in the ''Island of Saints." That land of St. Patrick, St. Malachy, and St. Brendan was indeed a home of fifith. In days when paganism and desolation still reigned where Christianity is now triumphant, Ireland had its saints ruling ' their flocks, its well-ordered hierarchy, its schools of Chris- tian science. Armagh, Lismore, Clonfert, and other seats ' of learning and piety were known throughout Europe. Teachers from Ireland were held in high honor in the universities of Oxford, Paris, Pavia, and Bologna. Jven in the days of the northern invasions we find the monasteries of Europe, tliose ramparts behind which re- ligion and civilization took shelter from the furious incur- sions of northern bar])arians, defended in a great measure by those heroic sons of Ireland who had caught the im- pulse^f their apostle's sanctity and zeal. A learned and holy writer of the present day thus elo- quently describes the s])iritual and mystic life of Christ as - manifested in Ireland, before the days of persecution: " The image of that fair island rises before me, rock-bound and lashed by the mighty waters of the west, green with living verdure, with its blue mountains, its fruitful plains and exhaustless rivers. I seem to see some old picture, such as IS hung over the altars in our sanctuaries, and in which the skill of the painter is even less than the sanctity of his idea. It is such as we often see when in the back- __^i^n4there^iHtt gentle land5cape,i)oraaed by daiT^Vtran — i»5' ^..•*' # 60 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. li!^ quil mountains, shaded by tall and spreading trees, in the midst a calm water and clear bright air ; here is a company of saints musing on Holy Writ, and there a multitude of upturned faces drinking in the words of an evangelist; on one side a crowd by a river's brink receiving the sacrament of regeneration ; on the other, the Holy Sacrifice of the altar is lifted up before the Eternal Father ; beyond is a mystic ladder reaching up to heaven, on which angels are ascending and descending, and communing ^ith samts in vision ; and in the foreground, rising over sM, is Jesus on his throne, and on his right hand Mary croSv^ied with light and beauty." In Germany, the country along the Rhine was the first to receive the light of the Gospel. As early as the year 150, (^hristian congregations v/ere in flourishing and ovell- ordered condition ; and when, in the year 336, St. Atha- nasius, bishop of Alexandria, came during his exile to Triers, he found Catholic bishops in Strasburg, Cologne, Speyer, Worms, and Trier. In South Germany, too, on the banks of the Leek and the Danube, the cross of Christ was firmly i)lanted at a very early jieriod ; whilst renowned ^ saints such as Bishop Maximilian of Lorch, Florian of Ems, Dionysius of Augsburg and his niece Sc. Afra, Victorinus of Petau, and many others, consecrated and fertilized the soil of Germany with martyr-blood about the year 300. Switzerland honors as her first apostle St. Beatus, who died in the year of Christ 112. In very early days this land had episcopal sees in Augusta, afterwards called Basel ; A^nche, afterwards called Lausanne ; in Con- stance, Gaieva/ and Cliur. The invjis^ioK of the Huns, Allemanni, and other b^m barons tribes had well-nigh destroyed the Church in Ger- many and Switzerland ; but, in order to firmly and perma- nently restore and re-establish it, the Almighty raised up, durihg the sixth and seventh centuries, a body of, holy, zealous, and able men, such as Fridolin, Columba, Gall. GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN EUROPP: 61 Truti)crt, Pirmiii, Severin, Rupert, Emcran, Corbinian, and Killian. Germany's cliief apostle, however, w&s St. Boniface. He was a man of untiring zeal, high intellect, and child- like simplicity ; a very hero in his faith, in his dependence on Providence, and in his charity ; yes, a vessel of election like St. Paul. Born in England about the year G80, he received at his baptism the name of Winifred, and entered, St. Boniface. at an early age, the order of the Benedictines. Hearing m his soul a voice fj'om heaven saying, '' Carry the light of my Gospel to the people who sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; I will thei'^ show thee how thou must labor and suffer for me," Winnif red promptly responded to this inte- rior voice of God. Fortified with the blessing of his abbot and the prayers of his fellow-religious, he entered on his mis- sionary labors, first i n F jief^la nd n,nd af tor w a rd^« Thtmii- X. I HI 1^ ■■[ I I m .i»- » 52 t^HRIST IN HIS CHURCH. gui and among the Hessiaiw^. Here he hewed down the sacred oak-tree to whfeh the inhabitants used to pay divine honors, and with the' timber , built a chai)el in honor of St. Peter. Paganism in tliis district fell with its sacred oak, to rise no more. Our saint afterwards la'bored in Bavaria, m the Rhine countries, and even in France itself where, by the permission and authority of the popc'ie anointed Pepin king of France in 752. When far advanced in years, the ardent wish of his early youth returned to him; namely, the desire to become a missionary in Fries- land. He travelled, towards tlTS%orth, baptized many in -tlie true faith, and for his zeal received the crown of martyrdom at Dorkum, on the 5t1i of June, 753. This apostle of Germany made three wearisome jour- neys to Rome in order to obtain the sanction and blessing of the Vicar of Christ upon his hibors, as well as to keep- the Church of- Germany in close union with the coHtfTof Christian fAith- and unity. He received from the Pope the bcai^iful and significant name of Boniface, or doer of (/ood; aid also the dignity of archbishop of Mayence and paml Jogate for all Germany. Many dioceses and' monas- fS^'are indebted to liim for their creation or restora- i^iofi^. His good work was continued by his faithful dis- ciples, to the great blessing of Germany. At the death of St. Boniface, the Saxons in WestjWia- lia, Eastphalia, and EngerrfVere the only large German tribe still in idolatry. But these also became subject to the yoke of Christ about thd ^w 800 ; and the work begun by the sword of CharlcKlagne was completed by the untiring zeal, holy exami)le, and ])rofound knowledge of humble and self-sacrificing bishops and priests. Our blessed J.ord and ^Saviour wished also to take up hia mystic abode among the i)e.)i)lo of the North ; that is, among the Scandinavians in Denmark, Sweden, and Nor- way. To efTeet his loving designs, he chose us apostle for these ]>eople the holy monk Ansgi.r, afterwjirds archbishop / o w. GROWTH OF THE CHUKCH IN EUROPE. 63 of Hani burg- Bremen, who from this place travelled forth among tlie Swedes and Danes, preaching the Gospel and establisiiing the Church on a firm basis, by erecting dio- ceses and founding several seats of piety and learning. . The cross of our Saviour was carried in triumph into tlie countries of Sclavia ; that is, among the peoples of Bohemia, Poland, and Russia. The cjiief apostles among the Sclavonic races were the Greek Aonks i^ethodius and ' Cyrillus; who lived about 870. The diocekes 6f Posen, founded in 968, .of Prague, in 973, and of Gnesen, in 997, were the centres whence irradiated the glorious light of the Gospel into all the surrounding districts Among the Magyars in Hungary we meet in the yeiir 950, as first bishop,, the monk Hierotheus. Two holy bishops, Piligrim of Pussau and Adalbert of Prague, to- gether with the king St. Stephen, completed, about the year 1000, the conversion of this warlike people ; and the arclibishopric of Grau became at this time the centre of Christianity in Hungary. The last people in Europe to open their eyes to the light of the true faith were the Prussians. About the year 1000, the saintly Adalbert, N^iehop of Prague, and the holy Benedictine monk Bruno mile mj unsuccessful effort to convert Prussia, and botlr filHmirtyrs to their inlH.d the religion of Christ, or to have established h.s Church. ,f (he spirit which Muickeireth-namely, fui,h ';'I>o. ..nd c uirity-^shouM gradu.dly bccon.e dead, and if Chr.stutn l.fe sh ouM degenerate int. ., ,,„mt ,-vfcn,:il and HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN ASIA. 55 profitless/jpi-ofession sfl religion ? As a strong defence against such an evil, Christ raised up learned and, holy bisliops, and zealous, edifying priests to bo their assist- ants \n securing the salvation of souls. Nevertheless there have been occasions when this -aridity of Christian life among men seemed to threaten the life- of the Chu^h itself in a most formid^ible manner. Then, indeed, were, extraordinary men and means required, and Christ never failed to raise them up at the proper moment to protect his Church. Such, for instance, were the groat peniten- tial preachers, whoso burning elociucnce often aroused whole nations to a sense of their duty to God and to the i)ractice of his saving truths ^ind ]u-ecei)ts, and infused a renewed Christian life iiiio their hitherto dead- ened souls. Among these may be mentioned St. Ber- nard, St. Francis of A^sisi, Sfc^ Dominic, St. Vincent Ferrer, St. Charles Borronu^o, St. Francis of Sales, and many others. In more recent jiges four great religious orders have flourished in a 8])ecia,l manner, through •whose exerlion^s, in t^ie coiMucling of popular home- missions in llie j)arishes, many most salutary aiid ])rofit-. aide blessings ami graces have lu'cu bestowed ujx.n the faillifiil. These are the Society of th(> Jesuijs, the Capu- chin fathers, the .Alission Priests of St. Vincent do Paul, and the Kedemptorists. 13. The History of the Church in Asia. "Thou kiiowest this, that all they who are in Asia are turned awiiy from nic " — 2 Timothy i. 5. And now wo direct our attention towards the second continent, called Asia, to loam how the Church of Cod has been spread over its l)ouudles8 tel-ritory. Let ub enter thiK region with reverence, for its soil is sacred. Here, of -*445 tWt4t the palrian^iiH; iroTF, fnr'I'nTn' thcmMruTyeaf^^ i: i ■ i 1 iill! iJ'l' I '4': 56 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH, lif was the mystery of our Redemption in slow'^nd solemn prepui-ation ; iK're Jesus Christ, the King of kings, lived in the form of a servant. Praise \)e to him for all eter- nity ! • A rich and abundant harvest sprang up here from the seed sown by Christ and his Apostles. Antioch in Syria, Tyre in Phanicia, Ephesus and Smyrna in .Asia Minor' Nisibis in Mesopotamia, Sebaste in Armenia, Seleucia-in Persia, Bostra in' Arabia, Salamis in the island of Cyprus: all th«.se places were flourishing gardens in the vineyard of Chnstianity during the first three centuries. Chris- tian piety, morals, and knowledge not only flourished here, but were carried iorth .to every quarter of western and southern Asia. Even India* and Chinaf were illumi- nated by the rays of the Gospel-Sun.' Who would have suspected in those days of Asiatic faith and piety that the dark night of infidelity would soon en^-elop that continent, and the Sun of Christianity " hke the sun in the firmament, would take its way west- Mrard to European Ijinds ? Such are the inscrutjvble ways of divine wisdom, yea, rather of divin« justice. Most of. these eastern nations, gradually forgetting how deeply they were indebted to the Cospel of Christ, in place of a child-hke faith cultivated pride of intellect and rebellion .of hearl-both leading to infidel'ity-and they soon began to look upon the maxims of Christianity as an intolerable burden. Then came the visitation of" divine justice ur.on " these ungrateful people. The first heavy blow of retribu- tion was struck by the hands of the Persian kings, who* during a period of three hundred years, till- 620 perse- cuted the Church. of Asia with fire and sword. ""These * In the year 535 the monk Cosmas found Christian congrega- ' tions in those counlrieH, uiul even *n)isl,op at'Calliana t Accof^ding to an old dociin.ent written in ancioht Syrian and Chinese, and discovered in 1625. a priest named Jaballah spread the faith here about the year 640. , '^«»u,tiic n. HISTORY OF THE CHURCH^ Ui ASIA. 67 r people received "their death-stroke from- the hand of Mo- hammed. ' ' This clever impostor, son of a pagan father .and Jewish mother, was horn in the year 570, at Mecca in Arabia. His fellow-countrymen, though they held a variety of re- ' , ligious views, were closely united in their common venera- tion for the Kaaba at Mecca, a kind' of sanctuary in which, • as they claimed, stood the so-called Altar of Abraham, I shapeless dark-colored Stone. , Mohammed, encouraged by , Abdallah the Jew, and by ^ergius, "a heretical monk, in- ' veighed forcibly against the idolatry of his countrymen . and preached the doctrine of '* One God, and Mohammed • IS his prophet." Being perswftited by hik neighbors, he fled on the 15th of, July, 622, from Mecca to Medina, and soon aftenvards he succeeded in bringing all Arabia under his power and made it.confqrtn to his religious teachings . His flight IS stijl known by the term Hegira, or the Proph- ■ ■et's flight. His,system trf reiigion, which was 'based upon " preteiided revelations made by the Archangel Gabriel, and wjiich con^sts even )^t qU a mixture of paganism and Judaism with a tinge o5 ChVistianity, was embodied in the Koran, -af ten- Mobammed's death in 632, and carriedby dint of arms over all western Asia, tliroilghout northern , - Africa, and even reaulicj^ Spain tlirough the emigration of the Arabs. > . .8in.ce t^e rise of Mphammed, Asia has continued to - be a dry and rotten branch,, fallen from the Christian tree of life. . . Throughout the middle ages the Popes never lost sight of th« spiritual interests -of Asia, nor even of Africa Dunng- tt^ thirt^eeifCIi 4d fourteenth centuries several of the ihissiona/^ies seht by the Heads of tbe Church to * that^part of the World penetrated even as far as China But the his Wy of these Christian missionaries is^ shrouded in impenet rable obscurity. As the day .of .p.^t - ' ■I' -byun-Htt-TO n-ovldehce for the conversion of these ZI^- II ti If- "^ i! 1 lii!- Ill i(! y 68 CHRIST IN HK CHURCH. ^ tries had^not yet dawned, we ma^f believe that the efforts of these messengers, tliongh doubtless saving many souls, were not attended with much external lustre. • For many centuries Asia lay enveloped in utter dark-, ness'; till at last the Lord, who chastises and forgives, smites to the earth and raises up again, sent to tbem an- other apostle in the person of Saint Francis Xavier. This , zealous and extraordinary man, leaving home and friends, was carried 'on the wing^ of love, about the year 1542, to St. Francis Xavier. the East Indies, where, like his divine Master, he called around him the children of ignorance and supeistition, won their confidence and affection, and tlirough theee young people gained the heathen parents to Christ. He then founded churches and opened schools. The Indians styled him the Holy Man,. the" Great Father. Froip India he went to Japan, where in the short space of two years and a half he j)ODvertcd^ several thousand soujU. He again set. HISTORY OF THE CHUECH IN ASIA. 69 sail for China, with the liop/e of bringing its benighted inhabitants to a knowledge of the true faith, but died on the confines of that country on the 3d of December, 1553, after having baptized, according to reliable authority, more than three hundred thousand pagans. His brethren in religion, the fathers of the Society of Jesus, continued the work of this illustrious missionary in India and Japan, building in the former country, from 1552 to 1590, about two hundred and fifty churches; A Missionary among the Pagans. will e in Ciiina; by the holiness of their lives^ the wisdom of Micir })roacliing. and the glow of their unbounded char ■ ity. tliey- gained- tliousands upon thousands of souls to Christ. Nqtwithstanding cruel and bloody persecutions, especially in Ja])an, there have never been wanting", since that time, God-inspired mep to devote themselves wholly to the Christian missions in Asia. Dei)ending altogether upon the offerings of Christians in Europe, f^eenlaf prieats, Jesuits, L azarists, Citpuehin s,\t^d other devoted servants -vf -€rod hartr w urn t h^m sel ves out In~H6Ty r i vaTry, Tn TKeTf ' II : M!' !i in ■ij CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. Efforts to spread the kingdom of Christ throughout heathen lands. At the same time, brave and. self-sacri- ficing sisters of the various ordei-s hti^ve given testimony before the eyes of ^he astounded and edified pagans of the power of Christian love, by their unceasing labors in hospitals, orphanages, and schooM. Many of these mis- sionaries met a martyr's death ; some in bloody persecu- tion,, otliers in the excess of privation and of labor. But the gapJ^left by these are soon filled up, for Catholic Eu- rope still sends its noblest and most disinterested sons as missionaries to the Orient, so. that unbroken armies of n^ heroes of the faith take the places of the victors who have gone to rest. 14. The History of the Church in Africa. "Before him the Ethippians shall fall down. He shall deliver the poor from'the mi<2:hty; aud the needy ihat had no helper."— Psalm Jxxi. St. Mark the Evangelist had himself founded a Chris- tian congregation with a bishop at its head in Alexandria, the chief city of Egypt. Very soon a large and flourish- ing school was established herq,, iind the renown of its learned and pious professors gathered about them in great numbers from every i)art of Egypt and Asia Minor eager, and docile disciples, whom they conducted through the paths of pagan knowledge into the realms of trud wisdqm and faith. The Church made such riipid progress ih Egypt that aboiit the year 300 there were more than-one hundred bishops in that land. The faith having been carried from Rome into the' north-western pqrtions of Africa, Carthage here became the centre of Catholicity. From this point the light and warmth of the true faith radiated with such good effect that an African priest. Tertu llian. nonid kay t o the p ngans HISTORY OF THE CHtFRCH IN AFRICA. 61 h as early as the year 200: " We Christians are of but yester- day, yet we occupy all the places once filled by you^the islands, cities, villages, council-halls, and military camps. We. constitute the majority in every city." About the year 330 this north-west part of Africa, together with Abyssinia, counted more than three hundred bishops. . In the ye^r 429, when the rude Vandals under their king Genserich came to Africa, a series of terrible persecu- tions overtook the Church, which lost vast numbers; till finally, in 533, the Greek cpmmander Belisarius overthrew the Vandal power and re-established the authority of the ^Eoman empire. But again in the seventh century Mo- • hammedanism invaded Egypt and most parts af Korthern Africa, and buried, as it did the Church in Asia, the once flourishing African Church out of sight. But the memory of this once vigorous branch of the Church of God has never faded from the minds of Euro- pean Christians. All through the middle ages, men zeal- ous forthe^jalvation of souls made repeated efforts to revivT the^kn'owledge of the Gospel in Africa. Thiis, in the year 1212, five companions of St. Francis Assissi went with this intention to Morocco; but all the fruit of their efforts consisted in their own martyrdom. Similar efforts to the same purpose wore made by the zealous Ray- mond Lullus, who, not satisfied with training young men in Europe to become apostles to the Mohammedan Sara- cens, went himself three times to Africa, where finally, on his third apostolic visitation, he purchased with his blood at- Tunis, in 1315, the long-desired and ardently sought crown of martyrdom. In later ages we again discover the sons of St. Fi-ancis, the Capuchins, as missionaries in Africa, both on the eastern coast, m Mozambique, Monomotapa, and Quiloa, tod on the western coast, in' Congo, Angola, Benguela, and in the islands of Bourbon and of France. -^^ We see i n the ye a r 1838 a b is hopric in Algi e rs, r wJ il c h^-^ 62 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. becomes an archbishopric in 18G7. Later, also, three sees were established in the towns of Oran, Constantine, and Ceuta; and we also find missionary stations in Egypt, Abyssinia^in Central Africa, and along the coasts, at the various, trading-posts. But alas ! what are these few struggling institutions, comprising as they d^ only four and a half millions of Catholics under tbe guidance of twenty-four bishops or apostolic vicars, in comparison with the glory of this same African Church in early times, when five hundred and fifty native bishops could assemble at one- time in Car- thage ! 15- What America owes to the Catholic Church. " Who in times past are not a people, hitt are now the people of God: who lind not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. I beseecli you that having your conversation good among the infi- dels, whereas they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by the good works which they shall behold in you, glorify God in'tlie day of visitation."—! Peter ii. 10. The very name of America ought to fill the soul of e^very Catholic with joy and holy i)rido. To the Catholic Church America owes her discovery, her civilization, and, for the most part, her civil liberty and independence in the United States. Thus our beloved Church has justly earned for herself the most indisputable right to exist in the new as well as in the old world. The discoverer of America, Christopher Columbus, was a son of the ancient Church, and indeed a loyal, devout, and practical member of that Communion. The motive which first inspired him, and led him on to his successful discovery, was a truly Catholic motive. In his last will and testament this devoted son of the Church ex})re8sly re- quired his son ^ego, or whomsoever should become his heir, to be prepared to offer his person, his influence, and WHAT AMEl^ICA OWES TO THE CHURCH. 63 his wealth in defence of the rights of the Holy See, in case an attempt should ever be made to alienate this por- tion of God's vineyard from the Vicar of Christ. He re- quired his son, moreover, to spare no cost nor labor in bringing the Indians to a knowledge of the true faith. Hv^ also assures us that it was the wish of his heart at all times to see the revenues derived from his newly discov- ered country employed by his sovereigns in redeeming the holy city of Jerusalem from the dominion of the pagans. 2- Christopher Columbus. Catholic priests were the iruest friends and best aids to Columbus. He informs us: "When I was ^object of ridicule to all, two monks remained steadfast in -their devotion to me and my cause. " These were the Franciscan friar Percy de Marchcna and the Dominican Diego Deza. And for all the learning and science which led him to the discovery of the Now World, was he not ind-ebted 1Q l^lg, ^{ith oli o C l iu schools, ttnd4 »= » I lu ijl (54 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. educational establishments founded and sustained by that Church ? • ■ Besides claiming the honor of having discovered America, the Church rightly lays claim to the honor of civilizing Its people. She was the first to succeed in obtaining gentle treatment, and indeed freedom itself for the native Americans. In 1537 Pope Paul the Third declared m an apostolic brief that the native Indians of Bartholomew de^SijCasaa. America were really and truly free men who should not be reduced to slavery. Throughout the four hundred years that have well- nigh elapsed since the cross of Christ was first planted in American soil, the Church has continued to send forth from European linds, heroes of faith and charity to bring the native Indians, as well as the bold Eui-opean pioneers, into a state of civilization. Who does not knpw, and honor, and bless the name of that noble son of the Church, the illustrious Dominican monk, Father Bartholo.raew de % I T WHAT AMERICA OWES TO THE CHURCH. 65 las Casas? Five times this intrepid and devoted priest of God crossed the Atlantic Ocean in order to announce the glad tidings of eternal salvation to his beloved children, as he was wont to call the Indians. Five times he returned to Spain in order to plead the red man's cause, in words and writing, before the monarchs and great ones of tlj* kingdom; to save his Indians from oppression, slavery, and even threatened extinction. With inexpressible pain ' disappointment, he saw all his efforts towards obtain- "i-eedom for the natives rendered abortive by the avarice ireachery of the S})anish authpi^ties in America. He fore resolved, as simple missioitiry, to conduct the sons the "forest at least to the freedom* of the children of God. For this purpose he plunged into the vast and intricate forests of the unknown country, and continued his ■ laborious and exhausting search after souls up to a feeble old age. His nights he passed in the open air, in lonely supplication for the blessings of heaven to descend upon his poor friendless Indians. His days were spent in their rude wigwams or at their public gatherings, where he spoke earnestly and eloquently to the wondering savages about a true fatherland and supernatural home, Avhere, after the trials and tribulations of this life, they would enjoy free- dom and happiness forever. He was called to' his own true home o^jf^dom and peace in 15GG, in the ninety- second vear of 1^ age.'' Finally, we fear not to assert that the irresistible advances of America towards religious and civil liberty are due to the influence and actfon of the Catholic Church. , Its members Wei-e the first to set the example of religious toleration and of unrestricted liberty of conscience. . Lord Baltimore, the founder of the first settlement within the State of Maryland, himself ,a Catholic, "promulgated religious freedom to all settlei-s in the. colony. This vas in the year 1649, at ^^time when the Protestant authorities of the other. America aJgolonies were enacting^niil d p cm na _ ■■:;wr- ^:: 66 'i CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. of banishment, of mutilation, and even of death itself against all Catholics Venturing Avithin the boundaries of their jurisdiction. From 1776 to 1783, in the war against Great Britain for American Independence, fervent aird edifying Catholics were found in the front ranks and in . the most honorable and gallant .positions. It was a • Catholic who- led the Americans in their first naval battle, on the 11th of May, 1775. John Barry, a Catholic from Ireland, was the founder of the United States Navy. Washington's first adjutant, Gehera^ Stephen Moylan, was a son of Catholic Ireland. Catholic priests lent their peaceful efforts to the success of Independence. Father John Carroll went on an embassy to the Catholics of Canada, and secured to no small-extent their syinj)atliy for the cause, and a valuable neutrality, if not an active, co-gi)eration. The patriotic Father Gibault was the first to pronounce a blessing on the American flag and mingle holy water with the '' Stars' and Stripes." Catholic P^ranee, "the eldest daughter of the Chundi," contributed not only her armies, commanded by brave and competent generals, but also many millions of money, as well as the incalculable moral support of her immense infiuence with the other nations on the Continent of Euro])o. Catholic gentlemen, such as Thomas Fitzsimmons and Charles Carroll of Carrollton, y^)vc eminently instrumental in , btinging to a hi\\)\)y |ind ))eaceful union the thirteen ^•colonies. Was'hington himself, after, the proclamation of peace- and tnum])h, did*, not hesitate to i)ay a generoHs, thougih well-deserved, compliment f>) these Catholics, In his reply to an addrtfss ten*J(Ted by them, the great general said that "the country could never forget the patriotic stand assumed by the Catholics of America jind France, nor the invahuibh> assistance which tliev had contributed towards the inde])endence of tlie colonies."- "iA^ THE CHURCH PLANTED IN AMERICA. 67 i6. The Church planted in America. Its Growth. '^«4. ' These were men of mercy. whoSe#aif' deeds have not failed Their posterity are a holy hiheritunce, aad their children for their sakes remain forever, and their name liveth unto generation and genei-ation."— Eccm;sia8ticu8 xliv. After this hasty general glance at the sacred and close relations between the Clmrch of Christ and America, th6 land of the future, let us direct our attention towards those noble and venerated missionaries, and contemplate the labors of those holy men who, by their supernatural zeal, faith, and charity, have proved that the life of Christ can be [)rolpn^ed even iji the New World. To-day the two continents of North and South America contain upwards of lifty-four millions of European emi- grants, Chinese, and Africans, with some twenty millions of Indians and mixed breWs, the groat majority of whoip li(>l()ng to the Catholic Church. So devoted to Catholicity are the Indians in some sections that a recent and well- infortned writer has inscribed upon a mountain-rock the following sentiment concerning certain tribes: " Wiicn men shy that these savages are simply religious, they convey but a very imperfect idea of the deep-seated piety and tidelity pervading their whole lives. .T hey are more a nation of saints tiian a herd of wild savages. " To save the emigrant from loss of faith, to guard him against the temptation of the proselyter, and to teiich and baptize the Indian, has been the chief labor of. Hie At7ieri.t^an missionary. So .blessed, by Provid^ence have-these labors been t)iat the life ^of Clirist has, been continued in, the wilds of America, reaching its highest perfection in the serai)hic and virginal .«<>nl of St. Roseof Lima. The very first Xoar following th(*discovery by Columbus, twelve })riests with the Benedictine abbot. Father Bermird Boyle , set out, l i k e the twelve npostlcs n»(b>r flic leaderuhip mt^sm mMmmm I-l' !iii ti: ( i i. t i t m -<.■■..,„ A MISSIONARY IN AMERICA. 6« .> ik. . , THE CIIOKCH PIA-NTED IN AMEKICA. 69 tfLl':^" '""'f » '"'■"I'-'^^d year, before, and grossed ' .'f "V '» ■"'ten-ltl.e kingdom gf Christ. Ou the 6 h „f Jannarj, U94, tl,eyJi!c«Hl, on the Island of Hayti the hrst rnde temple of theM^st High in the New Word Ihese were soon afterwards followed by the Sons of St' mrr"? °S«'-, "»""'-• B'>"l- nLt numel and rC t n? Th ; T ""^ '''^^-8»™«1 '"'lowers of St. lgn,.tms The Jesuits were the first to penetrate into the ren^tos parts „, the forests : the first to reach eaeh ind , even, tube of ad.ans'; the Hrst to plant the^oss in the w^ erncs^ and to ponr out their warm life's-blood at t Chn M '; "'"' "''"'""'• '" "'^ '"^'"-^ o' the life Toil T ,!T,, r" "r\r "'^ "'■S'"-P''S'^ °f Ameriea's "c y American proy.nce, presents to us the picture of a "Ul- ovmg Catholic missionary, laboring fi,,t to erect his ,.,.h.„nhle chapel, and then hTs own lowlj home and hen gathenng about him the sons of the forit, rehWrr e ' J ' he poor but devout and generous settlers from the old begjnni ig „.„„, transformed into a centre of wealth »nd -^"r;"" ■■--of tiLti nT^ai'r , t M, "'«'' "'" l'«n>lcxing woodlan,ls and over >l). lonely,, pathless, boundless prairies. They ford the smt'^i: "*";;" ';""• ""■' "™™ "'» impetuo: r ad " , k" '';:, ™".-""" or on the t«^her„us float d h ;, ^'^ '", "'" '' »"l'--'"""™l -nergy against cold again rif';'"" ' ""'• "'^'K- "-1 ,llness,'«,d often, sa^gr ' ""■ "-^"i^''"'-)"""! ".urderous designs«f the sole":!,:,;- 2' .'';^„"^ ""■*. ■'>■ '"i-ionaries, with the exc('|iJ,ion of (h ■eynt, ditHi a natural ,ie.tth. or fourul ;• "I'ostic of Hru/il, PWher Antony jiJM. resting-place \% ^ *' 70 CHRIST IN' HIS CHURCH. in soil consecrated bj the blessings of the Church. Some, like Father Marquette, the diseoverer of the Mississippi Eiver, sinking beneath the crushing wejght of their labors,; lay down and died peacefully in the wilderness, sur- rounded only by their afflicted companions, who theii dug' the missionary's grave nnder some majestic tre.e or near the bank of a stream, and went awuy, leaving tlie place of sepulture silen^t and. lonely. Others met death at the i ■ Father Marquette. be^^ide of the plague-stricken Indian, offering up their lives to God as lin accej)table sacrifice of charity. Among these were the venoratod Fathers Dablon and Turgis. Many died in the silent de-i)ths of the forests, unseen by any eye save (iod's : tlieir bodies becoming a ])rcy to the birds of the air. 'JV) many, too, was vouchsafed the more glorious death of the martyr. Among these were the ven- erable FathenK'orpo.-Souel, (^habanel, T^bourde, HrebaMif, Lallemand, tyid otiiers, who either fell before the piercing, THE CHURCH PLANTED IN AMERICA. n poisoned arrow of the savage or were treacherously and Wnexpectedly assaafcinated, or else were burnt at the stake, surrounded only by the untamed= redskins, who in their^ hideous war-cry drowned the feeble words of prayer uttered by the dying saints. Th6 soil of the great State of New York wa* consecrated by the bloed of Father Jogues. The most striking evidence of what might have been attained by self-sacrificing and disinterested missionaries was seen in the "reductions" of the Jesuits on the- river La Plata in Paraguay. Like the monks of old in Europe, after the devastating incursions of the Northmen, these , intrepid Jesuits conceived the plan not only of coiM!prting the Indians to- the Christian faith, but to organize them ' mto free, independent, cultivated, civilized nations. Their grand enterprise received the approbation and aid . of Philip the Third of Spain in the year 1610. During the next one hundred and thirty years about thirty ''re- ductions," or colonizations of Indians, were set on foot, and established on a wise basis. Under the admirable management of the indefatigable Jesuits, the rude Indians were trained to aigriculturo and the traces, and *" even to the arts. Even the scienoe of civilized warfare was not neglected, for the peaceful Jesuits drilled them m the art and mode of using all warlike weapons for the purpose of self-defe^agajnst aggressive neighbors.' The miasionaries- were' alWnce teachers, priests, fathers, and : riiagistrates/or the Indians, who were here gradually made J to adapt themselves fo the observance'of correct morality, ' ^^oderation and the ways of civilized domestic life. The MSservance of ^law was further as^sted by the establish- ^ mfent of pious-^oci^tions. In iSferedibly^or| space of .time the world saw these dlpaveda# degraded superstitious savages transformed' int^|fepAtle, chas "^ patient, pious Cliristian communRies. ^^ ' . Would you now desire, Cliristian reader, to know the ? rd^ults of all these aposto lical labontf T.o± the works # .« 72 «• CHRIST IN 1^ speak for themselves, 'i w drals, the tens of thou hfthe counties^ clokters a ofl^ell-o ns c|:uRCH. le/'mi i^f 'Hie most fem^ in the* Unii ;uous cathe- and small, e hundreds ,-, - ^, 3, ^f^Ta^sFeaJ*^^ more than #{ty m^l^s of )ppuls,.fl- North,, Centkl, and South '■«'j|#ricaj'^M*too,'in \cy9W with the 'Vfer of Christ, ^ «^ Holy ;^^iej^ the Po^^ D|^yiM^^tfphe numbers *""'git)Vi^;,^piore ai||^,n]^B:s|^fciij[y. -;:->?"^, „ ' ;%inc>«fe|||p^|(ipity has taken !tate6fe.lsf^ih-''Aerica. In t saM'TgO theSe Stkte9:^cdiitmed only three millions,©: Sttabitants, of whom about fifty thousand, o^ the' one V sixtieth part, were Ca4^(Jlics. ^n the yearlSSO, the Church I ^" *^^, Uni^^ed States canted 6,200,000 Catholics in eleveii^ ? archdioceses, for^y-eig^:dioceses, eight apostolic vicariates,' and two apostolic pref^res, with about 5000 priests, 6000 churches and chapels, 6(^ colleges and academies,, and 350 . chaHtable institutions. ^: . The first permanent or|knization of the Catholics of the ^ State of New York into ^, congregation took place about ; ["nSS, yith the Irish Franciscan, 'Father Charles Wheelan, ' ■ as pastor. This congregation, which laid the foundation- s^ne of the first Catholic church in New York, St. Peter's, lias since developed like the grain of mustardiseed into , countless parishes, several bishopric?, and even a cardjnal- a,te of the Holy Roman Church. ^ The first bishop in the United States was Doctor John Carroll> a man distinguishe^or his piety, 'wisdom, and energy. ■ In the year 1792 he held in Baltimore the first synod of tha Catholic Chnrch in the United States. Besides himself, there ^e present' his three vicars, the director of his aeminarA|||d sixteen other' priests. Sev- \enty-four years later, J|Bctoher, 1866, at the Plehary CJouncil of Baltii^lmflptop Carrol Vs successor was at- teVded by seven a JHP^s, tliirty-six bishops^nd many priests. ^ ^ ' " •' :\ V'^m'^ HISTORY OF the" CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA. 73 The whole, of America counts about seventy-four mil- hons of inhabitants, of whoril about forty-^hree millions or nearly two-thil-a^ are Catholics. , 17. The History of t^ie Church in Australia, / "For God who cbmmanded tire light \o shine out of' darkness himself hath shined in our hearts, to give the^ight of the knowledge of the glory of God."^2 CoiuNTniANs iv. 6. The history of the Church of Christ in Australia, al- though showing forth^thff Life of Christ as still continued m the Mystical Body, throughout' every portion o^ the world, does not present 4s-.briiliant a picture'as we have discovered in tlmt portion of the vineyard planted in America. Although th6 chief portion of that country has' been known to t:uropeans since 1616, and although the bishopric of Manila had been established ninety' years earlier on one of the Philippine Islands, it was not till' within the present century that the Church made any per- ceptible progress in that remote land. ^ The insalubrity of the climate, in many places so bad that the inhabitants could not survive for a great number of years, but more especially the persistent opposition of Methodist traders and speculators, who were growing rich on the ignorance of the natives, formed an almost insuperable barri^er to the efforts of Catholic missionaries. Yet the blood of. some martyrs, such as the venerable Fathers 0>ianel and Mbz- znconi, Bishop JJpal, and others, has Vatered Australia's soil and become the seed of^ Christianity. In West Australia the flourishing and extensive mis- sions of the Benedictines give promise of great success in tife future. The-Spanish Benedictine,, Salrado, Bishop of torto Victoria, and Serra, Bisliap of Perth, accompanied by forty members of their Order, plunged into the depths ,oIJ h n i :ri um ovt f-fm -^ »i4v vf«lFH 4Ttr^Titrr -o^ a ^eTT >•• 74 CHEIST IN HIS CHUECH. Nursia, as a nucleus of future civilization. What was con- sidered in Eih-ope an impossibility became a reality under the indomitable zeal and perseverance of the Sons of St. Benedict. The savage aborigines withdrew in great numbers from their wild nomadic mode of life, and under the mild and intelligent direction of the monks learned to till the soil, acquired a variety of trades, and to-day they constitute a model colony of religious, civilized people. A Protestant clergyman who had visited the settlement avers that what he saw there reminded him forcibly of the early ages of Christianity. At the present time this continent of Oceanica, com- prising New Zealand and other islands large and small, numbers about half a million of Catholics, governed and taught by soke twenty-th;-ee bishops or apostolic vicars, and a large body of zealous, self-sacrificing priests. r i8. The Catholic Worl(?. "Thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times a hundred thousand stood l^ore him. He was given a king- dom, and all peoples, tribes, and tfti|ue3 shall serve him."— Daniel vii. If we cast a glance at the condition of the Catholic Church at the present day, we discover that it numbers in Europe one hundred ^nd forty-six million souls ; in Asia, counting the adjacent islands, about three millions ; in America, forty-three millions ; and in Australia, about half a million of souls. In i^gard to the number of her chief pastors and rulers, we learn from the official register of May 1st, 1870, that at the^|]cumenical Council^ ^he Vatican in Rome there were 'present fifty-one Cardina)s, eleven Patriarchs, ten i*rimates, oA'e hundred and six£y-six Archbishops, and seven hundred and thirty-nin^Bishops. _ '^^^^. j^g:^- 9^-^^!^ -°^^"^.^^s<^64 himse lf to all. the peoples t THE CATHOLIC WORLD. 75 ■v of the earth : thus has he founded and built up his Church, This glorious universal kingdom numbers two hundred millions of faithfal laity, under the guidance of more than one hundred thousand chief pastors, and nearly three hundred thousand priests, missionary and secular. Besides, it counts more than seven thousand Eeligious Htyises, with one hundred thousand Religious men, and above nine thousand convents with one hundred and ten thousand Religious women, all serving God under the The Kingdo evangelical counsels of voluiwte'f'iroverty, unlimited obe dience, {\nd holy virginity, and steadily advancing in the ways of Christian ])erfection. What a glorious kingdorn ! How immense in its ex- tent ! Yet how well proportioned, and how clo^ly con- nected and beautifully co-oi'dinate its many members! All set in motion and ,'^piritnal life by Jesus Christ, gov- erned and guided by one visible Chief Shepherd, the In- ^ ^^^ '' 'I f ^ J 'op e . -It . is. lllumi iia t Q d by th« ift«xi4ftgt» ^table ^.( CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. h "' !>■ \ ^ of one only faith, inflamed and vivified by the fires universal Christian charity. It is governed by the un- disputed and undisputable authority of the same divine eternal law. It is animated into active healthful life by the /even-fold power of one and the same divine grace in J^ASMH ^'^^''^^- ^^ 'i^^'^^es a renewed vitality and cogaffrorihe li*ingfountain of the one same Sacrifice of the Mass.> Its members dre tending towards one and the same goal, eternal happiness in lieavel^, Verily noc such kingdom hath ever been1)uilt by the hand of mortal man. It is without a parallel in history. Such is the kingdom of Jesus Christ, of the King of all kings, of our most adorable, most loving and iS^able Lord and Saviour Jesus (^rist ; the glorious Church of Eome Even to-day, upon this earth, he continues to live in his ' Mys^c Body,'S^r worthy faithful member^ still live the Life of ChristXHe is ind» the real and %ly glorious ' Solomon of whom the Psalmist sings : '' Andlfchall con- ' tinue wUb^flie sun, and before the moon,' thrSfoout all genepjitions. In his days shall justice springjfc and abundance of peace, till the n^pon be taken aw^"* And ^h^hall rule from sea to sea, aM from the river unto K endiof the eaith. Before hiiu the Ethiopians shall falf " ^down, and his enemies shall lick the ground. The kings of Tharsis and the islands shall offer presents ; the kings of the Arabians and of Saba shall bring gifts ; and all kings o^^he eartl^halUdore him, all nations shall serve him, andrran('iyi, woll-gnard- ed rctroafs where tlie warriors of Clirr-#l,- An4 lo, after a conflict of lUrcc hundred years, the oarJv (Jliristiaas gained the day. iViyer, sacrific,.. i.^fl m;u\vr'H^ bhi(^(t tnumphed. Jloatlien HJ>mo fv\\, uncl^ "jo Jl'JHMNtr ( W Mi % 4 k, • \ ., i •v - V ■«?; PLACES OF WORSHIP^. 81 stuntine tlie Great exalted the bar!^er of the Cross above tlic Koman eaffle, Frbm this time' forward we everywhere see, both in the •east and in the west, glorious temples of stately proportions and of various styles of arehitccture* rising aloft in honor of the world's "Redeemer. The usual ground-plan of the early Christian church was in the form/^f a cross, to repre- sent the ci'oss of Calvary. Tiie upper and shorter i)ortion. t^, ' containing the clioir and tHeaUiir of sacrifice, represented • tlic liciid of.Clirist ; the liirljjt-Mn.l l<.n|^- sha|%> occu^jrd • I'.v tlic |)c()plc. denoted the lK)dy of the KMy.iir! wliile the -two- Wings, onr on the itight, and tlic oWier^nf^lu) left. rcpifKruted the extended arfns of th()/1yini( ^^,.)<^mer. ^.^*?'Tiw.(! ditroiTiit, styles (irof(ifrfl^^n()«*fi5(M. (!) 1 tic auciejU Chris lUlU ;ksi|irsi^ C^ltlu,. I{yy.HMlinc stylo. \vitlut,8 vaultejLWipulas; (8)th(> iioumu\Mim s^jjlci. duthiii UiHu UH'VMiij- 1000 to .1105, )4) th.-Goiiiic i 'V 'it .*-. ^ 'ri" '4 Il * Hi; i ^Hl' ^ ii H ': ^H ^B .« t: • ii II .^' 82 CHRIST 11^ HIS CHL^KCII. Graceful columns, supporting, the arches' of the lofty and ■spacious vaults above, cuiTi(,^d the hearts ahd souls of the faithful towards heaven. Miglity towers and airy domes announced to the distant traveller that here the King of kings had laid the foundations of Jiis throne, \yitl>in these. sacred edilices, on i)illar and side-wall, on ceiling' and window, painters and sculptors exhausted their skill in ■representing* the glory of; the Saviour and the excessive wealth of his mercy. St. I'eter's, llonnv But who can enumerate* all the ti'niplos erected to ihc honor of the one true (iod during flic fifteen hundred yerfTR following the deliverance from (he OHlMcoinl)s ? nnd built, too, not merely by the ^nimificence of kings and princes, but by the offerings of niillious of poorer people, ol^piouM W()<., was now offered up, the deacon poured water on the bishop's hands for tJ^ washing, and then came the repeated inquiry to the people whether any one amongst them had any ill-will in his heart against his brother. The bishop •■^ then sang the praises of God in the " Preface," closing it .^ith the angelic hymn, " Holy, holy, holy Lord God x)f hosts," Sundus, ''The heavens and the earth are full of thyjglory," and the whole congregation joined in the strain. Now began the most solemn part of the -Mass, called the •" Canon," a portion which, from the time of Gregory the Great— that is, about the year 600— to our own day, has ^Mpiained unc^nged. To the prayers for the living sue-' • ceeded tli€ Consecration, or act of transubstantiation, (he elevation of the consecrated s])ecies, the prayers for the faithful depaijted, the Pater Noster, the Agnus 'Dei, the kiss of peace, and then lioly Com'tounion was ^admin- istered, first to the celebrant by himselT^ and then to the .faithful irfattendance; a portion of the Communion being preserved in a- vessel or tabernacle. Prayers of thanks- giving then ensi»d,^and the' people were formully dis- missed by thfi deacon with* the wor|8, // ' to practice,, our souls overflow with gHitpfur fopiin>rp ( „ ^^Bsmm^^ ,/ 86 CHEl^ST I^-^ Ills CHUECIT. u r Jesus Christ for huvkg pe/mitted us to be members of that Mystical Body in whioh ho has lived, in which he still lives, and in which he sha}l continue^o live forever. What a comfort to know from j^l the abo^-mentioned evidences that our Holy Sacrifice/ of the Mass Vas, in all ages of Christianity just as in /)iir o,wn, offered up for both the living and tlie dead! I^ is a consolation and- an assurance to know that not onl^ has the essential portion of this' The Fountain of Grace. Holy Sacrifice remained witbinit change since five Very hour o„f the Last Supper, but tliat even its vcrv outwai^d sym- boia and ceremonies as we Iwive them (o-dav were strictlv and ]>ermanen(ly established during the earliest agixs of the (Miurch by snrh saintly and learned meli as St. 'Siisil, •St. C&rysostom, St. Ambrose, St. GrVasius. St. Leo the Hreat, and St.,G!:e^ory the threat. Ihen in the snialh^st matters of ceremony we are inacc&rd with primitive HISTOEY OF BAPTISM. 87 Christianity. Thus it ^becomes evident that Jesus Christ still leads in his Cliurch \the real life of her great High- priest; whilst all Iter ritual is but a veritable though myste- rious continuation of his great work of atonement. Thus the Life of Christ still goes on till the end' of time, aye, even unto eternity. In very early times it was permitted to offer up the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in private houses. Thus, for example, St. Augustine, a holy doctor of the Church, tells ,us about a certain man named Hesperus, the members of whose household were annoyed by an evil spirit. " One day,^ writes the saint, "when I was absent, Hesperus besought our priests that one of them would come to his house and by prayer drive away the demons. A priest went, and- offered up the sacrifice of the Body and Blood of Christ, fervently beseeching tlie Lord that the affliction might depart from the household. Through the mercy of Cod, •the petition was granted." However, as in the course of time some abuses attended tliis custom, the Church forbade the celebration of mass in private houses. In America, in newly and sparsely settled districts, where the few Catholics are as yet unable to erect cliurchea, tlie missionary^ priest, like his predecessor in the first cen- turies, is often glad to find an opportunity of offering the Holy Sacrifice, and of preaching the Word of God, in the humble home of some devout parishioner. As the Cath- olics increase in number and means, the little cliurch >' o / Photographic Sciaices ion Corpordti( }3 WIST MAIN STRUT WHSTIRNV USSO (716) 872-4 J03 ^ iP iV ft ^6^ \ \- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^% o^ -J^ 92 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. churches. Sometimes these shrines were imbedded in the wall of the church and had richly wrought doors. Finally, in later ages, the modern tabernacle, standing in the middle of the altar, has become the })ermanent reposi- tory of the most holy Sacrament of the Altar. im 25. The History of the Sacrament of Penance. "Pe^ce be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you. Receive ye tlie Holy Ghost. Whose sins you shall forgive they are forgiven them, and whose sins yoy shall retain they are retained." — John xx. 21. In all ages, as in our own day, holy Communion was administered to those who had been unhappily guilty of sin, only after a worthy reception of the Sacrament of Penance, by a sincere confession of their sins', a firm purpose of amendment, and a comi)liance with the })enance enjoined. Thus we read in the nineteenth cliapter of the Acts of the Apostles that in consequence of the miracles per- formw.1 by St. Paul, not only Jews and pagans, but even Christians, were seized with fear, and came confessing ■their sms. To tiie very first Ciiristiails of antiquity, the holy Evangelist St. John, in his twentieth chapter, announced and declared that the Apostles had received from Christ the commission, aiul from the Holy Cihoat the power, to remit sins. In the first chapter of his Epistle he imparts this consoling truth to sinners: " If we confess our sins. Cod is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all ini<|uity" (1 John i.). In the year 200 we hear the learned Tertullian speaking and writ,- ing of Confession as something in general use, aii^ of priestly absolution as a priceless treasure of grace. But ho adds that even in his time there were many who tried to escape the duty of Confession entirely, or who put it off from one day to another, being more troubled about a iriSTOKY OF THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE. .93 false sluime than about the salvation of their souls. Thus some individuals, known as Novatians, objected to the usage of the Church, saying that it was impossible for one man to forgive the sins of another. But the learned doc- tor of the early Church, St. Ambrose, answered them pointedly: "Why, then," said, lie, "do you baptize? Sins are forgiven in Baptism, aoid it is about the saifte thing whether the priest exercises the ample power given to him in Baptism or in Penance; in either of these two ^Sacraments the power exercised is the same." Besides private confession we also meet in Christian antiquity the practice of a public confession of sins. This latter, on account of many abuses, fell into disuse in the fifth and sixlh centuries. The i)enances imposed in early times for the commission of sins appear to us very severe. Murderers, adulterers, blasphemers, and other great criminals were not permitted, during several years subse- ({ucnt to their crime, to be lircscnt at or take i)art in pub- lic vorshii). Standing or else lying prostrate before the l)ublic entrance to the church, they besought, the prayers of those who passed in. They were denied the use of wine and of flosh-mcat, and if they were rich they were required j^ti^devote large sums of ^oney to the poor or to the Church, or to undertake difficult pil^i^ages to Rome, Jerusalem, or some *)ther distant place. *, Gradually, in course of time, especially in the sjxth, seventh, and eighth centuries, petmltios formally propor- tioned ami appointed for th(^ different kinds ^ud grrides of sin were inscribed in the book of canonical penances, and they were strictly enforced for many subsequent cen- turies. How otherwise could the Catholic Church, in the early ])art of the middle ages, have subdued the savage and bariiarous nations of heathendom and bring them to the freedom of the children of God? Moreover, great stress was constantly laid upon the truth that all these J:^"}^'"'^ ^"''.^" ".^ 1' ^",^"^^^^^^ ^•gy'jd have no va|uo hofonj fjM •i r mm -1 ■ I ii ■• / 94 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. if they were not animated by a spirit of humble contrition and a firm ptirpose of amendment. In regard to the manner in which the holy Sacrament of Penance used to be adminiritered about fifteen hundred years .ago, there is still extant a description by' Alcuin, a learned and celebrated monk who was the professor of Ghai'lemagne. lie gives* it as an extract from the most " aneient of the })enitential^books of the Church. It shows tSat the mode then followed of recc^nciling a sinner to God was about the same as now, though somewhat longer. 26. The History of Extreme Unction. "Though I should walk in the midst of the Bluidow,s of death, I will fear no evils, for thou art with me. Tiiou hast anointed my heftd with oil, and thy mercy will follow rai;, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord."— Psat.ms xxii. ' As our Saviour had directed hi«s Apostles to anoint the sick (Mark vi.- 13), and sis St. Jiimcs tlie A[)ostle had admonished the faitliful, saying: "Is Hnjjjjta sick- among yon? Let him bring in the priests of -t^Hpirch, and let them pray over liim, anointing him with M in the name of the Lord" (James v. 14), both priests and faithful hastened to obey the order in the very earliest times; as WG are assured by the holy fafcllers of the Church. Thus, for example, St. Caesarius, wh6 lived in the fifth century, writes as follows: "-As soon as a person falls dangerously sick, he receives the body and blood of Jesus Christ. Thou his body is anointed, and thus is fulfilled what stands written: ' Is any man sick among you, let him call in the priests of the church, and let them i)ray over him, anointing him with oil,' " etc. On the other hand, this Sacrament was denied to ex- communicated persons, as we learn from a decision' pro- nounced by Innocent I., about the year 410. lie .'^ays: HISTORY OF AfATIJIMONY. 96 "Without doubt the words of St. James refer to the sick faithful who are anointed with the holy Chrism blessed by the bishop, and which, in time of need, is useful not only to the priests, but to all who believe in Christ. But to* the penitents, who have not been reconciled to the Church, this anointing must not be administered.. For it belongs to the class of Sacraments, and why should those who have refused and denied the Sacraments dare to receive tliem?" From the writings of another Pope, St. Gregory the Great, wo have a detailed description of {lie i)ious ceremo- nies then followed in the administration of Extreme Unc- tion, and of tlie.prayers read at the blessing of the sacra- mental t)il for th^ sick. J/ r 27. The History of Matrimony. "This is a great sacrament: but I speak, in Cljrist and in tlie church."— K^MiK8iANs V. 32. As our divine Iligh-Priest had come ujjon earth to ele- vate and purify every condition of man, it behooved him of course to ennoble and sanctify marriage, which is the foundation-st(nie*6fv human society. For, alas! how de- graded this sacred state had become among the heathens of anti(iuity, and even among the Jews themselves! Christ therefore restored matrimony to its origimil dignity; ren- dering it indissoluble, forbidding polygamy, rescuing the wife from slavery and nniking her the e(|ual companion of iier hnjiband, and inculcating upon married i)eople purity ' of morals and mutual love and respect for each other. *^'^ Moreover, he raised marriage to the dignity of a Sacra- ment, com})aring the married state to that intimate union of charity which binds himself to his Church; and to the outward or visible signs of a nui)tial contrm^t he added idl those j)reternatural graces which are necessary to enable the married cou])le to liv e (levont]yjimlliii|>i)ily togethe r, -: 06 r ClliJiST IN JUS CJIUKCII. «-y- St. Paul sjiys: " Being siibjoet one to jwiother in the fear of Christ. Let women be subject to their husbands, as to tlie Lord. Because the husband ; is the head of the wife, as Chrfetis the liead of the Chmtlli. He is the savipur of his body. Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ, so also let the wives be to their husbands in all things. Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Churcli, and delivered himself u}) for it, tliat he might sanctify it, cleansing it by tlie laver of water in the word of life. That he miglit present it to •himself a glorious Cliurch, not having si)()t or .inynlck^ but tluit it should be holy anclrv^)th0iit ■blemish. So also ouglit men to love tlieir wiyeisia their own bodies. He tluit lovet-h his wife lovetji himself. For no man ever hated \m own llesh, but nourisheth and cbonsheth it, as also Christ dodi tiie Church; because we are members of his body, of liis llcsli, und of iiis bones. For tliis cause shall 'a nuin leave his father aiul mother, aiul shall cleave to his wif(j, and they shall bo two in one llesh. This is a great'sacrament; but I s[)eak in Christ and in the Church. Nevertheless, let every oiie of you in particiilar love his wife as himself, and let the wife fear her husljand." Hence, as we learn from the testimony of .St. I-niatius, himself a disci i>le of the Ai)()stles, marriage in the very first years of Christianity was solemnized in the i)resence of bislioi)s; while Tertullian i)raises this married state, "because it is ratified by the Church, fortified by the sacrifice of the mass, and sealed with Heaveu's blessing." When, afterwards, during the middle ages, clandestine nuirriages, privati-ly entered into without the i)resence of the i)riest or the blessing of the Church, began to multiply and to seek recognition and sanction, tlie Chnrch-councila strenuously oi)posed and condemned them as. an undig- nified and dangerous abuse. The Council of Trent d6- clar^d positively and plainly that the Church could recogni/e as valid and licit among Catholics only such /*- o. HISTORY OB; matrimony. 97 'rnarriages ..s were perfornicd before tlie parish-priest of the ].urt.es uiul ux presence of two or three odier witnesses Marrmges between -Catholics on the one side and paZ * Jews or heretics on the other were strictly forbicdfn in ear y Chnshun tmies. The significant words used by Te " tulhan m his admonitory efforts to dissnade a ChHstian young woman from marrying a pagan strike severely a the so-called mixed marriages of our own time: -If a day o^'CHu- on whu-ii the peoi^e assemble for prayer tlie nvin -lip- the day at the baths; if a fast is\o'be'obserr l.e will hold a banquet; and never will he find so man^ occupations for you at home as when you ought to go oul 01- '"tr';","""'^ f ""'"''''^ ^'^'-^>- Whefp will }OKi faith hnd nourishment? whence will you draw renewa of soul and the divine blessing?" I„ ij^ manner St, Ambrose asks: " ]Iow can that be called a married union where (he ]>a.%s are not united by one belief V" And again: ''How can a bond of love unite those whom then' belief drives ai)art?"' Towards the close M the last rentury the so-called CIVIC marnage took its me ii, Fram^e. Matrimony was declared by the ixifidels to b^e a mere bargain, lik^ any other bu.mess contract. This disastrous heresy undei^ n.med the well-being of the family, and sapped the foun- < a^<^KS of the state. It -is very significant that in 1702 the s)lme year in which was passed the" law concerning e.v.c marriages, the terrible French devolution took it^ yi^Mhrou^a^Fran., to tbo verge of destruction. I lu Church solemnly condemned this law, which robs the Sucramcnt of Matrimony and the holy state of wedlock of Its moral character and religiousdignity * 98 CHRIST UST HIS CIIUKCH. 28. The History of Holy Orders. " Every high-priest is-taken from among men. Neither doth any man take the lienor to himself, but he that is cariled as Aaron was." -^Ephesians v. Holy Scrii)ture describes plainly the institution of the Priesthood of the new dispensation. By solemnly impart- , ing tlie power to offer sacrifice and to dispense the holy Sacraments,, Christ himself ordained this calling, and appointed the Aposttes to l)e the first members. The Apostles in their turn, by the Sacrament of Ordination that is, by the laying on of hands — imparted the same power and^ authority to deserving candidates, and made them bishops; as for instance when St. Paul laid hands on and consecrated Titus, Timothy, and others. Of the different 'relations existing between priests and laity, mention is made by a disciple of the Apostles, St. Clement of Rome, who says: "To the high-priest certain impor- tant charges are assigned, to the priests their position is designated, to the levites their own special duties are marked out, while the laity are bound to each other and to their clergy. " Sts. Ignatius aiul Polycarp, both disciples of the Apostles, term the bishop "the Head of the congregation in spiritual things." Thus it ai)pears that bishops, even in the earliest times, governed and presided over distinct congregations or churches, and were assisted by priests and deacons. In the course of time, as the spiritual wants of the people were augmented and multiplied, the ecclesi- asticaboffices grew in proportion, and in the year 250 we hear the holy Pojjc Cornelius 8i)eaking of the subdeacons appointed to assist the deacons in their many duties. He also mention^ lectors who were to care for the lioly books and to read from them at divine service; sicolytes, as attendants on the bisliops; exorcists, who had the care of '€ # HISTORY- OF SUNDAY. 99 possessed persons; porters, who did duty at the church- doors, allowing none to enter but^tliose who were entitled to the privilege. The solenittdutroductiou to these several offices, from that of porter up to the dignity of priesthood, constituted, as it does to-day, the Sacrament of Ordination! Ever and always the' bishop was sole minister of this Sacrament. Oj-iginally conferred by prayer ^nd simple imposition of hands, ordination was afterwards solemnized by the formal dalivery to the candidate of all the insignia of his office, and in giving priesthood by anointing his Jiands with holy oil. Hence St. Augusthie admoni^ies priests: "You must be ever mindful of your dignit}^, and '" of what took place at your ordination^^jj^n- your hands were consecrated by holy anointing in WKr to teach you that you should not desecrate hands so sacredly blessed." In accoi-dancu with a very ancient ecclesiastical ordinance, the dignity of priesthood is usually conferred on t^ Saturdays of Trinity- and Ember-week before ChristmaT^^ Hence for this intention the Catholic people fasted on / these days; as was done of old in Antioch, when the/ Christians prayed and fasted at the time tliat the two new apostles, Barnabas and Paul, were ordaini^ to their sub- lime office by tiie other apostles. 29. Thie History of Sunday. "Why doth one day excel another, when all come from the sun? By the knowledge of the Lord, tljey were distinguished. He ordered the seasons, and holidays of them, and in them they celebrated festivals at an hour. Some of thorn God made great and high days, and some of them he put in the number of ordinary days."-^ EccLEsiASTrcus xxxiii. After having spoken of sacred places and of holy rites and ceremonies in the divine service, let the holy seasons and festivals next engjige our attention. „ _'^Mt JmcJcnttrnd divine law of th^ Jewkh dispeasafeioa v It 11 100 CHRIST Ilf HIS CHUECH. which required that one oui of every seven days should be allotted to rest a*fd prayer, and more csi)ecially dedicated to the worship of the Most High God, is still of binding force upon all nations, and for all times, past, present, and future. Hence the Apostles, by virtue of the unlimited authority and power which they had received fro" Jesus Christ, transferred the solemn sanctification of this day from Saturday, which was the Sabbath-day of the Jews, to the first day of the week, o^ Sunday. We read in the Acts of the Apostles, 20t!i chapter, Tth verse: ** And on the first day of Me week, when we were assembled io break bread, Paul discoursed with them, being to depart on the morrow, and he continued his speech until midnight." Again, St. Paul, alluding to the offerings made by the first Christian^ for the support of their pastors, writes in his first Epistle to the Corinthians: *' On the first day of the week let every one of you put apart with himself, laying up what it shall well please him; that when I come, the collections be not then to be made" (1 Corinthians xvi. 2). ^ St. Justin, as early as the year 150, thus explains the meaning of the religious observance of Sunday: " We as- semble together for the celebration of the Holy Sacrifice on Sunday, first because it is the day on which the eternal Father created the world and displaced the darl'ness for the . light, and secondly because it is the day on which Jesus Christ rose from the dead." We may add the fact that on this first day of the week the Holy Spirit was imparted at Jerusalem to the Apostles, thus completing the foundation- work of the Church. So that, in truth, this day is the day of the Lord; the day of the thrice-blessed, tri -personal, triune God, of the ever-adorable Trinity, of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. It is the day of the eternal Father, who on the first day of creation-week called heaven and earth out of nothing into existence, and summoned the light forth from the darkness of chaos. It is the day of ' "X y HISTORY OF OUR LORD's FESTIVALS. 101 God the Son, who on this day sealed and stamped beyond recall, by^his glorious resiirrectioff, the great work of man's redemption. It is the day of the Holy Ghost, who revealed himself on this day to Christianity, and bestowed himself upon the Church. It is becoming to call it Sun- day. For on this day, in fayor of every ])ious congrega- tion in God's house assembled, the Sun of truth shines in the Sermon, the 'Sun of divine charity burns in the Holy Mass, the Sun of divine grace warms and vijifies in the holy Sacraments. Thus the faithful observers of Sunday '^ are enlightened, enlivened, and strengthened by the rays of this spiritual Sun, that they may be eiiabled to encoun- ter the duties of the following week with courage and cheerfulness. How beautiful and appropriate in Chris- tianity the meaning and the reality that resulted from the ignorant and thouglitless proceeding of the heathen ' Greeks when thc^r' dedicated the' first day of the week to the sun ! 30.. The History of the Festivals of Our Lord. "Seven days slialt tliou cclebrtitc feasts to the Lord tliy God in the phice, which tlie Lord shall choose : and the Lord thy^God will blessthce."— DeuteuonomyxvI. 15. Besides t^^unday, the early Christians observed reli- giously certam' other days. These were days commemo- rative of events in the life of our Lord, in the life of the Blessed Virgin, and in the lives of the Saints. The seven most important festivals of our Lord are his Jvativity, or Christmas-day ; his Circumcision ; his Mani- festation to the Gentiles, or Epiphany ; his Resurrection, ' or Easter-day ; his Ascension into heaven ; the Descent of the Holy Ghost i(t Pentecost or Whitsunday, and the feast of his Real Presen'cfe in the Sacrament of the Altar, or Corpus Christi. Christmas was celebrated certainly as earl y as the year 140, a lthough at t hat tiniest was kepi_ ■^ <^ ^'•> 1 102 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. - If V J'- '# on thoisixth of January, together with the festival of the three kings. Afterwards, a^out'th'e year 340, the holy" Pope Julius I. ordered a thorough research to be made . ' amoiig the records of the Koinan enn)ire, in order to ascertain the exact dy,te of our Lord's birth ; and siuce that time the festival has been held c upon the 25th -of December, and Tnade uniform throughout the whole'** , Church. From that time, too, the festival of Christ- , mas, which was always celebrated with much pomp in the Churchy and with sentiments of jo^ and gratitude - by all Christians, was preceded by a season of ^ur weeks devoted to i)rayer, fasting, and meditation as a prepara- tion iOr the great event of the Incarnation. ' .This) season was called Advenu. The festival of the Circumcision falls on t|ie tirst .day of the new year. Although we are not certain of. the exact time Avhcn. its obsefv'ance began, we are sure that it was kept in tlie first centuries of Chris- tianity. For in the year 5G7 the Council of Tours 'declth-ed as. follows: "AVith the view of eradicating pagan customs,' our forefathers long since directed that on the. 1st of January s})ecified Iftanies should be recited and certain psalms be sung in the church, and that the maSs of the Circ^limcision should bo solemnly celelu-ated " to the honor of our merciful .Lord." Anotjier festival of our- Lord, tlie Epiphany, occurring twelve .days after Christmas, and sometimes called tlie • Feast of the Kings, dates back- to ])rimitive Christian , ages, and was even then of such importance that even ■ the Empefbr Julian the Apostate,'during his sojourn in Gaul in 3G1, did not dare to absent himself from public worship on this festival. About the year 900, no manual ^. labor cQuld be ])erformed during tjie octave of this feast, aijid three centuries later we find an ordinance requiring" the faithful .to' liear at least one mass on each day of the octave, ^he EasEer festival, together with the fast^of forty days called Lent, took its rise in apostolic times^ N / ^'\ J \ ' \ ^HISTORY OF OUR LORD's Fj:STrVALS. 103 , and the cliin-ch-fatliers of very early Christiaiiity call it the ''king of all days" and. th^ "feast of feasts," put- - shining ^ill other festive days in supernatural splendor. In similar words, St. Augustine traces the observance '-of tlie jiscension df Christ back to an ajjostolic ordimmcd, or certainV to one of the very earliest Councils of the CJiurcli. 'St. Chrysostom, in a sermon wjiichli« preached ,. oh Aseensiqn-day, exclaims enthusiastically : '" O^x human ,>Aiature, which at pne time seemed unworthy to dwell even upon the earth, is to-day carried 'np/in Christ, to heav^, where it is ranked far above the cherubim.". The' feast 'of Penjpiost, or Whitsunday, is mcijtioned, in wMt are called "The Apostolical ConstitutioirTs^' _as a ^stival _ which was then of time-honored memory. About the year 200, Tcrtullian testifies -that it was "a priacipal fes-* tival." We have to-day several sermons prcaclied in tlje fourth century^on tills remarkable festival,, in all of~which the fathers si)eak i>f. it as having existed from earliest times.'* '■ • >, "^ -. One of the grandest festivals of fhe Cliurch is that which she celebralcs tt-'n'days aftjT Pentecost, aiM which is called Corpus Cljristi. \\\ this, mor^ than , any other fejist of the whole year, is the actual Lif( of'-t^hrist as prolonged in his Cliurch, and as manifested in a mystical manner to the. eyes of faith, shown forfli with practical and convincing effect. It is -the feast of the life .of Christ, the Church's public acknowledgment and solemn confes- sion of his real, actual, living presence Awtljin the "Mys- tical Body.'; It is the feast or the Blessed Sacrament ; a feast which in a certain sense contains and expresses the meaning of all Qther feasts. It preaches to the world the belief that I^e who was once born in a stable, who shed - his first bl(^d in the. eiro^^meisiori, who Manifested him- self to tlw? three wise . mei£ fi-om tlue east .on Epiphan^ rT^o after an excruciating passion and disgraceful death ascended to heaven, whence he sent the Hnlv Ghost— that ' '-J 104 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. ". He yet lives in the Church !i mystic- life. Corpus Christi is the fei^t of tjie Life of Christ. For ouf Lord and Saviour lives really and truly in the adorable Sacrament of the Blessed Eucharist on our altars. Many -miracles, but esi>ecially a remarkable vision from heaven, seen by St. Juliana in Luttich, gave rise to this festival. The chief reason whicli induced Po})e Urban the Fourth, in the year 1264, to proclaim the univei-sal religious obser- vance of this festival of Corpus Christi, was tlielirm and pious belief of the faithful in the mystery of the real pres- ence of Jesus Cltrist^in the Blessed Sacrament, where he treasures up for our use and benefit all the fruits of his life and death. Thus sings the royal Psalmist when, by anticipation, he meditates on the Blessed Sacrament: . " I will praise tiiee, Lord, with my whole heart, in the counsel 'Of the just and in the' congregation. Great are the works of the Lord, sought out according to all his wills. • His work is praise 'and niagniTicence, and his justice continueth for ever and ever. He hath made a remembrance of his wonderful works, being a- merci- ful and gracious Lord. He hath given food to them that fear him. lie will be mindful for ever of his cove- nant." ^ How admirable the beauty and power of the Catholic ritual ! How gloriously, and with wliat pregnancy of meaning, her public worship Inis unfoklcd itself into its l^resent solemn and majestic i)roporti()ns! Our early fore- fatiiers in the faith, ])oor and i)ersecuted, 8olemni7,ed the Holy Mysteries in tiie secret' gloom of subterranean cav- erns, tind wore solicitous to conceal from the S(;oftiiig and desecrating gaze of the unbelieving workl the jjresence of the world's Redeemer in the Blessed Sacrament. To-day in Catholic lauds Ho goes forth, as on Palm Sunday in Hie olden time, ami is (;arried in triumph, surrounded by fervent and adoring hearts. He ))ji8fies tiirough the wood- land, and by the field , ami in the city street, blessing all 1^ » -.iJk ,'-\ « HISTORY OF OUR LORD's FESTIVALS. 106 with his divine presence, as he goes by in the procession of Corpus Ciiristi. This lovely feast-day, with its grand procession, pos- sesses an irresistible cluwrn. One of the most inveterate infidels of modern times was compelled ^to acknowledge the powerful influence wrought by the Catholic .observance #*^ ^i;^m^ The Procession on Corpus Christl. of Corpus Christ! on liis own unliappy mind. He writes: "Never have I looked ii|M)n the long line of white-robed priests, nor seen the files of surj)li('ed acolytes, nor watched the reverent crowds preceding and following the consecra- ted host, without being deeply moved. I have never been able to listen to the solemn cliigiting; by the clioristers, of tho grand old t^nllli jWrnrnfltfvdTiyfnTTirWffl^ I II 106 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. my heart throb violently. Tears would rise to my eyes, and my whole being would become absorbed in the con- templation of this 'public pi-ofession of faith coming from my fellow-beings with better hearts, if not better heads, than mine. The whole ceremony contains within itself something indescribably tender, exi)ressive, and suggestive of the loveliest sentiments of the human heart." 31. The Festivals of the Blessed Virgin. "Behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed " —Luke i. 48. ' " Around the sublime festivals of the I^ord as a centre, like the moon and stars about the sun,' revolve the festivals of the Blessed Virgin and of all the saints. The Catholic ecclesiastical year, with its Various and varied succession of feasts and fasts, its seasons of joy and sea- sons of penance, resembles the firnuiment, where the stars from their shining tield of azure blue shine forth in count- less rays, delighting the eye of man with their utility and beauty. In the first place, in relation to these festivals of the Blessed Virgin, it is evident to all, at a glaiu-e, tlnit Christ lives yet in his Church, as the Son of Mary. As in the land of Judea, during his Innlily life, Jesus was sub- ject to his Vir^nn Mother in holy obedience and respect- ful love, so too Hliould tlie Church of (Mirist continue to offer unceasingly to the Mother of her Divine Founder, a foncfand willing tribute of love, admiration, and respect. The fact that the Catholic Church has at all time faith- fully and entliusiasticillly discharged this i)leasant duty: that the angel's greeting has re-eciioed within her temples for centuries ; that not only her simple laity, but also her most learned men, both of the laity and clergy, have rivalled each other in honoring Mary, and thereby ful- fijled her »wn in^iTd^pn^u-cy.J' Bl-lmh^^ hence- .^^l' II *■ 108 CHRIST IN .HIS CHURCH. r forth all generations shall call me blessed "—all this con- stitutes one of the most striking proofs of the truth of _the Catholic Church itself. Of the very many festival-days instituted by the Church in honor of the ever-blessed Mother of God, we can mention in this place only five. ' The festival of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin was observed in many places as early as the fifth century, and gradually the whole Church began ■-0 Procession on a Feast of the Blessed Virgin. to adopt it. It has been kept with greater splendor, however, by the whole Church since the memorable 8th of December, 1854, when Pius the Ninth, in the midst of two hundred bishops from every part of the Catholic world, raised the time-honored and })iou8 belief of all Catholics to the dignity of a defined article of faith. "*1(.> Of e(iual anticpiity with the feast of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin is the festival' of her Nativity on the 8th of T>ecf>ml)er. Roth took tiicir riao j-mi.f.Ti?'^'^ II "m FESTIVALS OF THE SAINTS. 109 in the Eastern Churcli, wlience they found their way to us with the Spread of Christianity towards the West. Older than either of these two festivals, having the ori- gin of its observance i)robab]y away back in sipostolic days, IS th^ feast of the Annunciation of our Blessed Lady. On this feast we commemorate the precious moment when the Blessed Virgin received Heaven's mes- sage from the lii)s of the archangel Gabriel, and the Son of God took his human nature in her chaste womb.' The feast of the Purification, or Candlemas-day, had Its origin in the Eastern Church, and was introduced into the West by Pope Gelasius in 494. The sad and affecting allusion of the venerable prophet Simeon to 'Hhe Light of the world," which occurs in the gospel of this feast, gave occasion to the same i)ope-to institute the procession in which lighted tapers are held in the hands of the faith- ful. Gelasius introduced the observance of this proces- sion with candles, in order to substitute a religious rite for the superstitious practice then followed by the heath- ens of carrying burning torches during the month of February. The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin was kept as a religious festival in the very dawn of Christian- ity. It was known and observed in France and-Germany certainly about the year 550, and, as now, was a favorite festal day with clergy and laity. In England and Ireland it was strictly koi)t, and the devotional rejoicings were continued with much piety during eight days. - 32. The Festivals of the Saints. " Let U8 now praise men of renown. The Lord hath wrought great glory ' in them ', through his magnificence from the l)eginning. Let the people show fortli their wisdom, and the Church declare their praise."— ECCLE8IA8TICU8 Xhv. The festivals that have been established in honor of the Sftinttf idw #ved rfrOhrist, and in TftfoSi he mm, exceeif ^.f»; 110 CHRIST m HIS CHURCH. m in number the days of tlie year. There is not a day which 18 not a Saint's day. At one time the feasts of the Apos- tles and of some other Saints were holidays of obligation, - but m the present discipline of the Ohurchonly a few are kept as such, and in some countries none. Priests, how- ever, ariB under the obligation of rendering to the Saints in the name of all the faithful, the veneration to which they are entitled. This is done by reading the offices peculiar to the Saints as designated in the breviary, and in . the celebration of the masses set apart in the missal to-be offered to God under the invocation of these Saints. Although the Saints' days are no longer observed by the cessation of work, pious Catholics find time to honor the heroes of the Church by reading their lives, by meditating on their virtues, and by begging their intercession. They seek by good resolutions and fervent prayer to learn to imitate their ardor in the cause of Christ. The oldest Saints' days are the festivals instituted in honor of the first Christian martyrs. The primitive. Christians used to assemble in the catacombs on the anniversaries of the mtirtyrdom of their departed .brethren in the faith, and there offer up sacrifice and prayer and praise, as the Acts. of the disciples of the Apostles testify, such as those of St. Igna- tius and St. Polycarp. ^ In the course of time similar honors were paid to othqr Saints who had been distinguished for purity of life and honored with the gift of miracles. At first only their own immediate neighbors knew their merits and honored them, but soon tlniir virtues became known to all Cliristen- dom, and their anniverspy days grew to be universally recognized and honored. The principal Saints' days, which even yet are in many places festivals of obligation .,^ are St. Stephen's,' St. Joseph's, St. John ^^ Hj gh - J"lest of the FESTIVALS OF THE SAINTS. 113 cross, called to himself, selected, and purchased. To this High-priest, who is truly and efficaciously present in the Sacrament of the Altar, be honor, praise, glory, and adora- tion, both from the choirs of happy angels in heaven and from all the faithful on earth, now and forever. i . _^ , m ♦ » »> V, 1,1 I ir I "5 P 11 \ CHAPTER IV. • THE^ HISTORY OF THE TEACHING- OFFICE IN THE CHURCH. JESUS^CHRIST LIVING IN HIS CHURCH AS THE TEACHER OF TRUTH AND WISDOM. 33- The Church Fathers. " He gave some Apostles, and other some pastors and doctors for the edifying of the Body of Christ ; until we all meet into the unity of faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God."— Ephesians iv. 11-13. • "T)^^^^^ *^ie space of three years our Saviour preached ^ -L^" heavenly truth in the 6ities, towns, and hamlets of Judea. Although the public heard his voice, yet the Apos- tles and disciples were the most favored witnesses of the truth and sanctity of his teachings. Much of what he , taught was afterwards written by the evangelists and Apostles, and carefully preserved in the Church as Holy Scripture. Much, to6, was handed down from genera- tion to generation by mere word of mouth, and* was grad- ually in the course of time committed to writing by the Fathers of the Church. The whole saving trutlv w^ich lay enshrined in his breast our divine Teacher gave to the Church when he promised to be with her during all time, and through the instrumentality of his duly appoint^ teachers, and by the power of the Holy Ghost, to guil Jier in all truth fore ver. TJ Tis promise is the supernat ural ■v.. /' THE-t;HURCII FATHERS. 116 equipment of the holj Church for her duties and office as teacher t^l nations. It is the soil which has produced those giant*'^^ Avhose shade and fruits have afforded life to Christiau nj^ions for centuries; namely, the Fathers of the Church.. It is the mirac^us power Av^iich has pre- served the general Councils, as well as the successors of V Christ, our Divine TeaclMr. St. Peter, the Popes, from all error in defining matters of faith. . ^ . , ' • If we go back in spirit to the first centuries of Chris- tianity, our view rests upon a host of v^erable men, v^ho >ot only by their mwl teachings, but also by means of their pious and leaMed writings, so edified and strength-" ened the infant Church that they have evei^ since been styled the Fathers of the Church.* - ' ■ " J' In the schools a distinction is made^etween the Fathers and teachers of the Church and the niicre writers who were not saints, aDOnto wIigae' WjltiDirajuTorasomalimps rr p p t. jj». p ^. ^^p] e ^j \ ^. ( ^•■' \ f II < IIKIM IS HIS cMirjicir. /riicy ;ire t'Jie illustriou.s and eniinciUly 7'rMiWf wit- nesses of .ineient Cliristian tradition. And tlic Cutholio mind is incxpressihl; ^onifortod and calmed when it sees that these Cliurcli-faliiers more than fifteen luindred years ago mainiaincd, tauglit, and defend(|d in tlieir writ- ings the self-same truths wliich we liold to-day. The fol- lowing lire a few of these most deserving men : St. Clement of, Rome, martyred about the year' 100, .i*- ird sue St. Ignatius, Bishop of Antioeh. was the friend anTKcteer of *St. Paul, cessor of St. Peter in me pontifical cli: ' St. Ignatius was bishop of Antioeh%!!^a ^fsciple of St. John the Evangelist. Accordi/ig to an old legend he ifas the' child whom our Lord preferred to the disciples, when they were disputing about their respective titles to ver, infcludo even such men as Clement of Alexandria, "nd '^^'■jftjfljp-* o» account of their services to Christianity, they madSrsome mistakes. " ,i.if ■i ^ ^f^" t 4 w ^ fllEr CATHOLIC FATHERS. / 117 precedence He was4hrown u prey to the wild beasts in Rome, in the year 107. a df.nM'^^?T; 't^' ''"' ^^'^^"P "^ ^"'y^'"^' and- likewise a disciple o± ht. John, was condemnrd in the yearTgO when e.glity-six years of age, to be burned to death, but not being hurt by the flames, was pierced by a dagger and so put to-death. - ^ ^ J '^ggt.r, ana St. Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, was a friend of St Polycarp, and probably a disciple of St. John. He trav- elled about, visiting the various Christian con^-egations • and the immediate disciples of the Apostles, taking much pains to collect dl the oral traditions concerning the life ,and teachangs of oiu- Saviour,, all of which 1,^ wrote down in five books. He. died about the year 150 . St. Justin ..as surnamed the Philosopher, because he had passed many years in the scliools o^pagan philosophy ' seeking in vain for that truth which he fiiTall/discovered Chitsltrrr'' ™. "*. ^''' ^ P^^^"' ^^^^ subsequently a Chi stian teaciier of philosophy at Athens, who, like St Polytnrrd' p'''''" Minor, disciple of the holy Fathers rolycarp and Papias,. came to^aul. about the year 160 sl'nd bL "'.t'" u'""^^ •'' ^^-^' -^ '--- « year 202 ''• ' "^' ^" '''''' ^''""^ ^"^ ^^^^ - the " ^ reno'll^TcrcW^ P"^^' andtelcher in the " tiryelr L?.^ " ^'"''"^ '' Alexandria, and died in " uasiTe eloquence, great ability, and varied, deep and so^d ^^^-j^.iiii.mi::^Xi^ Attacks arpapfts, Jews, and heretics. 1% '< i \]\ I' l' 'i M 1 ij ! ■ i "is }| 118 . iMHHIST.rN Ills OlIURCII tr rfliappily, ftXf S^iiat of true humility, this otherwwe^ fault- less man fell later into the errors of the Montanists. He died about the year 220. Origen, culled on aceount of his indefatigable industry Adamantius, or the" man of iron, iH-came in his eighteenth year the successor of Clement in the })r()fessor\s chair at Alexandria, and* notwifelj-standing some errors won for himself immortal fame for maintaining the purity and- explaining tlie meaniiig of tiie holy Scriptures. His ardent zeal for Christian truth, his fund of knowledge, and his afflictions, have made him one of the moyt remark- • able personages in C'hurch history. He died from the effects of im})risonment ai(d torture, luuV'C the Emperor Decius, in tiie year 2id. St. Cyi)rian was bisho}) of Carthage. The })rincipal doctrine that occui)ied his mind, time, and writings as bishop, was the Unity of the Church. He writes: "All the life and blessiugs of Christianity de])end on the union of all the faithful with their bishops, and the union of all the bishops with the mother Church of Kome. " He was beheaded in the year 2A8. St. Athanasrus. patrljirch of Alexandria, wasthe chief opponent of the heresiai\ch Arius, aiul after being exiled five times for the faith, died in the vwir .'JT.'J. - St. Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, like St. Athanasius was an able ^and courageous o|)p()nent of Ariunism, aiul its overthrow was in a great |iij>H!*ure owing to thvir i)rudenco and enlightened zenl. He dietl in the year 'AftH. St. Kphrem the Syrian, a i)riest of Kdessa, distiu: guished for his oj)j)osition to the teachers of error, for his mildness towards the erring, and for his fervid elo(iuence, died in the year ilTH. In his writings are to be found the most unanswerable testimonies and proofs of anti(|uity in defence of those doctrines of the Catholi(> Church most commonly denied by Protestants. ^==^-=^ Cy r il. bi4 , wp of Jtir ow-te mf waa styU^ the Cat c =^ ^ « FOIIII FATHERS OF TlIK WlvSTEItN CHUIiClI. 119 chist on account of hl.s famous work, the twenty-three Catechisms, in which ho defends the trhtlis of Christian fiuth against lierctics, and exphiins them for new converts lie died m the year 380. St. Epiphanius, Archbishop of Sahimis, who even in his own hfetime was honored as a saint because of his virtues was compiler of the first history of the heresies. He died 111 tiie year 4iKi. St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, was the principal • iidversary of the heretic Nestorius,\ind died in 444 Pope St. Leo L, surnamed the Great, the conqueror of the heresy of Kutyches. e.,ually distinguished by his sa^ac- ityand activity as Prince (»f the Church, and by his kn°ow- Icdge and el()<,uence as teacher in the Cliurch, died in the year 4(il. St John Damascene, j.riest at JerusalenCthe last of ,^ tl.e Church fathers in the Kast. became ren<,wned in the ••ontr()vj.r#v concerning images, and was likewise simple I'lous. and soli.ily h-arned. He died in the vear TiO 34- The Four Great Fathers of the Western Church. - You HIT I l.e Halt of tl„> ('aril.. You are the light of the world." . — Matthkw v. i;!, ' IJiMiowned as are (he nineteen foregoing Fathers and great as have hocn (hrir s.-rvices to the Church of (Jo,l t ley an- c.m.pletely oversha.lowed by (]„. f..ur grand and' ,d..r,ous Fatlu.rs of the Western Chuirh ; namelv. St. Am- •i-ose, St. Augustine. St. Jn-ome. and Si. Cregorv the ^;>-eat : as well as by the four great Fathers of the Eastern ^iH.rch. St. Basil. St. (}regory of Nyssa, St. (iregory iNazian/en. and St. John Chrysostoin. " ' St^mbroso. i,, early^maidi.md a hiwyer aiHl Jmpeml __ — ^^\z ^— "^' — .. nmTfji i nun i m i M' ri ii i ETTTor, became LLsliop of Milan in ;3r4,'and was a n.odel 120 ClIIil.ST IN HIS C'lIUHCII. .of apo^olic zeal, true piety, and .sterling integrity, as well aff^iftender and faithful shej)lierd to his tlock. His ser- mons, especially those on the dignity and beauty of celibacy and vn-ginity, were very convincing. His i)ious hymns are to-day sung in our churches ; his devotional writings still furnish aniJnexhaustible sup]ily of edification and instruction to pious souls. To him, too, is the Churcli indebted few her greatest Doctor, St. Augustine, who was ■converted l)y t-he soul-stirring preaching of St. Ambrose, at AiiKii^tino, Dwtor of the riuiivh. transfornjed from a sinner to a saint, from a reed bending befoi'e eacli and every breath of ('rr(»r to a linn pillar of the (Jhui-('h. In tlie year .'!!•."), August ine was made bishop of Hi|)po in Africa, and became, from that time, by his nuMU'rous and valuable writings, bv iiis apostolic discharge of duty, and by the sanctity of his life, the Centre, adviser, and friend of all the ('hristian writers of his time'. Ho died in Dalmatia in the year i'M), ten years later than his FOUR FATJIKKS OK THE EASTEKX CIIURCII. 121 Tliis latter Futlier of the Church l)rei)iired himself, by extended travels and a sojuuni of severa^years in the'des' ert, for the glorious dut les jissigiied to him bv God. Fr ns came to him for his decisi ■om on con- all quarters (jucsti cerning doctrine, ecclesiastical rights and well as upon perfection of Christian life. P entrusted to tliis Icurned Father the translatio/i of the holy ' '"■'''' '"""^' "■ ■ l)rofoui^l exi)lanati()ns of the Bible, his itroversial writings against heretics, and relations, as 'oj)e Damasus ui'es; JI Scrij)t unanswerable coi his numerous valuable letters, constitute to-day one of the choicest treasures of the Church. - The last great Fatherof the Western Church was Pope St. Gregory the Great. Holy Scripture and the immortal works of the three last-named Fathers were the school in which this apostolic man fittesarea in. Cappa- ture, as a bishop of untiring activity an^ chauitable nu-ek- ness, and also of immovable fidelity to faith and priestly independence. A hidden life, passed in prayer, mortification, and study with tho*monks of the desert, had furnisbed liim with that great power which he afterwards re(piired in his nniny contests with the heretics, and with treacherous brethren, .;|i HISTORY OF TIIK CHUKCII COUNCILS. 123 and against the vices of the imperial court. He died in banishment in the year 407. Such are the great and glorious men whom the Church honors as her spiritual Fathers. Yet it is not to be sup- l)osed that our divine P'ounder and Teacher with the elose-oji^the Church's infancy ceased to raise up other chos(>h and eminent servants, whom he endowed with sim- ilar gifts o| the Holy Ghost. Each century down to our own time has enjoyed zealous and able teachers of extraor- dinary power and gifts, raised up in his mercy by the divine Teacher, Jesus Christ, in order to manifest through them his living presence in his holy Church. But they are not infallible any more than the early Fathers were mdividually. Although chosen men, and inspired by God, they are s^ill mortal and liable to error, and more than once has the Church been called upon to lament the sad fall of one or more of her most distinguished teachers. 36. The History of the Church Councils. " How comely is wisdom for the aged, and understanding and council to men of honor! Much experience is the crown of old men." — Ecclehiasticis xxxv. Altogether diflferont from the individual teachers is the case in regard to Councils of the Church; those remarkable and famous assemblages of the bishops of every land, wliich have been called together by the Popes m times of extraordinary necessities or struggles, . and over which tliey presided cither in person or by a duly authorized rei)resentative. The General Church Conven- tions, or (Ecumenical Councils,* constitute and compose * Quite different from these are liie National Councils, where the bishops of a whole nation convcne'together. Provincial Councils are those where the bishops of a Churcli province assemble under' the presid^iK:y of their ar chbishop. Dioc(!sati s^midi are {hn ^ H 124 CHKIST IN HIS CHURCH. ■i #': I the whole teaching Church. As this entire teaching Clmrcli has received tlie divine. promise that the gates of heft— that is to say, error and falseliood— shall not prevail against it, tlie General Councils are, by a special and supernatural assistance of the Holy Ghost, infallible in all their decisions regarding faith and morals. Hence all Christendom has ever directed its most reverent and aj^tentive gaze upon tlu3se Councils, as upon spectacles which are both important and sacred. During the period of their sessions, Catholics Juivc always multiplied their prayers td' heaven, begging for the Fathers of the Council light from heaven, jjeace and concord, and victory in the Holy Giiost. AVhatever any single bishop may choose to utter in such a council is of course nothing more than his own personal testimony. But when, after a series of ses- sions protracted for months and sometimes for years, and during, which the 'Father^ of the Councils, by study and mutual discussion, have done their best to present the truth pure and unadulterated, the General Council sol- emnly and formally pronounces its decision, and the Pope confirms it, then such decision is no longer a mere opinion of a human court. It is the incontrovertible doctrine of Jesus Christ himself. He wlio will not hear it' refuses to hear, Christ, and thus by his own "act excludes himself from the kingdom of Christ. Hence the sentence of Anathema is naught else than the solemn declaration of the Church,^ that such an undutiful son has of his own choice withdrawn from her communion and'- family. The first instance of sucii a G(*iieral Council of the Church occurred in the days of the Apostles, in the year 51. Some Ch^>istians, who had been recently converted from Judaism to the Ciiurch, maintained that the converts from paganism should have tlien^iclves circumcised, and observe, even as Christians, the rites and customs' pre- wljfre tlio priests of ii diocese meet and discuss Claircii (luestions under the leii#of their bishop. y HISTORY OF T;i^ENTY GENERAL COUNCILS. 125 scnbfid by tl,e^Jowi«]i law. Tlien tlie Ai,ostles and the ancients, or pm,.ts, met together in Jerusalem to decide the points under dispute. St. Peter, the Prince of the Apostles, opened the Council. Other Apostles spoke after him, especially Barnabas, Paul, and James. Finally a unanimous decision was pronounced. It was not a human and fallible decision, but a divine definrtion; for the A]>os- tlcs distinctly said: -It hath seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us to lay no further burden upon you than, these necessary things."— Acts xv. 37. History of the Twenty General Councils. "Whilst they were speaking these things. Jesus stood in the midst of -them and saitli to tlieni: Peace be to you; it is I fear not " — Li'K» xxiv. 3(). ' . ■ Adopting this first Council for its model and guide the Church has held during the lapse of eighteen centuries twenty (Ecumenical Councils. At the first, h<>ld at Nice m the year 325, the errors broached by Arius in opjwsition to the Divinity of Jesus Christ were condemned. At the secdnd, which convened at Constantinople, in the year 381, tlii) errors of Macedonius iigainst the Divinity of^he Holy Ghosfwere condemned. The third Council,' held at Ephesus, in the year 431, declared, in oj.position to Nes- tonus, the revealed truth that there is but one person in Christ, and not two separate persons; it defined that this person is divine, and eonsequentlv it established and con- [inned, against the blasphemies of the same heretic, the l">nor and dignity df Mary as Mother of God. 'VA^ fou ./ ouncil, held at Chalcedon against the lieretic Eutyches, and defined tl teaching of faith, that in Christ tl natures, the divine and the rtb in the year 451, declared le revealed lere are two distinct =*ft ojve divine " uman, hypostatically united / ^^trntTaf cbntdSted points were set w M 126 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. tied in the fifth and sixtli General Councils at Constanti- nople, in the years 553 and G80. The seventh Council, held at Nice, in the year 787, sustained and confirmed the time-honored and jjious veneration of images. In the eighth General Council, held at Constantinople, in the year 8()9, the wickedness of Photius, who was seeking to separate the Oriental from the AVkistern Ciiurch, was exposed and condemned. Unhappily the sad disruption was soon after effected, and lieiice tiiis was the last General Council ever held in the Eastern Churcli. Tlie four following were held at the Lateran Basilica in, Rome. In the yelir ir^3, the inde])endence and freedom of the Churcli from the civil power of the emperor were declared :iiid maintained. In 1131), the evil effects of the attemj)ted dismemberment which Peter Leonis had in vain essay(Hl were elfectiv(>ly remedied, and the baneful doctrines of the fanatical Arnold of Brescia were rejected and condemned. In the year 1179, the errors of the Albi- geuses and Waldeiises were condeiniied. Finally, in 1215, in the twelfth (Jeneral Council, called also the fourth Lateran, an effort Avas made to reunite the Greek Church with, the Latin. The errors of Berengarius, which had been already refuted in i)revi(ms years, and which denied the Real Presence of Christ in the Blessed Sacrament, were again rejected, and the true Catholic doctrine regarding that sacred mystery was more firmly established and elaci- dated by the adoption of the term transubstantiation— a theological word used to express the change of one sub- stance into another. At the siime Coiuicil, the dogmas of the Blessed Trinity, and of the Incarnation of the Son of God, both of which had ever been taught and believed in the Church, were realfirmed. and clearly and briefly formif- lated. Many other heresies were condemned in this Council. The thirteenth and fourteenth^Councils were held in HISTORY OF TAVENTV GENERAL COUNCILS. 127 In the first of tliese, all Christendom was exhorted to take np arms and to defend themselves against the incursions of the Saracens. In the Council held in 1274, the ancient doctrine of the Procession of tiie Holy Ghost from the Father and the Son was renewed and confirmed, and the union of the Greek and Roman Churches was. established to be severed again after a very brief duration. In the fifteenth Council, the excesses and errors of several asso- ciations were condemned, and the order of the Knight Templars was su})pressed. The next four Councils luive been termed Reformation Councils, because in them laws ^nd regulations were estab- ' lished with a view of putting an end to manv abuses that had crept into the public admijiistration, and into the lives of people and clergy. These Councils were held as follows: the sixteenth at Constance, from 1414' to 1418- the seventeenth at Basel, and afterwards at Ferrara and Florence, from 1431 to 1447; the eighteenth in the Lateran at Rome, in 1512. The nineteenth Coitncil was assembled at Trent, and, with some intermissions, lasted from 1545 to 15G;3. At Constance the dismal divisions caused by the schismatical antipope^Vere healed,' and the errors of Huss and Wickliffc were condemned. In Florence was again effected a short-lived reunion between the Churches of the East and the West, At Trent the disastrous errors of the so-called Reformers were rejected and condemned. • The twentieth General Conncil of the Church was called together by the great arid glorious Pius the Ninth, in the t\venty-fourth year of his pontificate. The first session was held at the Vatican in Rome, on the festival of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the eighth day of December, 1869. Nearly eight' hundred prelates of the Church responded i)ersonally to the call of the Vicar of Christ. Although the enemies of the Church, on all sides, used every effort, both by threats, falsehood, jui4«i&may, to disittrij thB peaceful proceedings of tfie = w V \\ u 128 CHRIST IN HIS (MIUUOII. ('OUiU'il, tluMi- poisoiicd arrows foil luirmloss u(,'!iiiist tlio Uovk of IVtcr. Tlio womltM-fiil IniiKniillity of soul, the uiKshiikeu I'ontidoiico in ({od, (ho .iiiu'oii(|iu'nil»lo fortitiulo, nil so plainly shown in ovory word, in oyory not, look, iind gosUu-o of tho vonoriiblo I'ontilT, woro not in vain. Tho grand and imposing Council \fas oponod.^md I'ntoroil upon its dutios, rogariUess of tlio insane oi)po^ition of unho- lit>vors. The prevailing errors of.our agt ;vere nicrcUossly eondemnod. The Fathers lifted the veil from iho hypo- eritical face of that fals(> seience of Our day whiyh would fain build its })roud throne upon the ruins of divij|> faith. Tho independenee, rights. iCnd privileges of (Jod^^-t^uirch were jusserted. On the lA^ih of .Inly, ISTO, tlm^^ineiont belief in the Infallibility of the Pope when delining miUters of faith was formulated into* a li\ed dogma, and solemnly and otlieially i)romnlgated as sueh. 38. The Infallibility of the ^ope. "In (Mirist .losus, 1 am !ii>pointr(t ii prnu-hor and an ai>()stlf. I say tl»c tnitli. ] lie not; a. doitor of tlu> Cu'ntilcs in failli aiullrulh." —I. TtMOTUv, ii. 7. n By the inspired aetion of the \'atiean Council, the sub- lime teaehing-otrice of the Successi)rof IVterwas solemidy set up in its proper phiee. before the eyes of the whofe astonished world. -There were not' wanting silly and wicked men, who end(>avored by niisrei)respntation and idle threats to undermine the strength -dud lessen the dig- nity of this grand and bold movement on the part of tlie Fathers of the Council. ^They would fain make the world believe that the Vatican 'Couneii. had made a god of a sin- fnl. fallible, mortal man. What folly! The Pope is, in v^ry deed and truth, infallible. Hut^his docs not mean that he is imj>eceable; that is to S5^5 that our ,.ter and his successors, ho decides and dehnesa.p.estion of faith and morals as binding upon ti.e whole (Church, that the l>ope of Rome is infallible. .Such was fh(> tem.hingof the Vatican Counc'ilon the ques- f'on of. the Infallibility of (he Pope. And, in truth it was nyt a new doctrine, but an ancient, timo-hongi-cd be lef, that was delined and this doctrine io^ • the world more than eighfeen centuries ago, when he said ^ ^leer:|^llH,umll'ete^and<^^^ ' m> (^hurch, and t le gates of hell shall not prevailagainst It. have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not " • ll'ough in former times, before this doctrine™' ' delined dogmatically, some eminent persons held other- opinioiKs on this subjVct, yet the great body of the doctors • of the Church have in all ages expressed themselves cl.arlv ' / on nfall.b.l.ty, whilst the whole universal Church his at^.' all tunes accepted as matters of faith all decisions of the 'opo.^. and with that complete submission and docility H'hich imiicate a firm belief in the infallibility of the hic^h- estiiu(hoi-ify on earth. '^ It could not be otherwise. Our divine Saviour has set up firmly and permanently, within his Church, a supreme, "Hfaihng teaching authority, to whiqh the faithful in every age, w urn differences arise among them regarding ques- ..tixm^&dO^e^n h^ recour^, and receive, with unquaT™^ u"- ,i'^ *> 'V' 130 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. i'i fied confidence, a positive and infallible decision. But centuries may elapse, and have elapsed, witfiout its being practicable to assemble a General Council. Now the faitlv- ful must necessarily be assured of their faith without delay. Hence there must always be some power to ])ro- nounce at once on disputed^ points. To whom does this office and authority to decide more iJuvo])erly' and justly belong than to the lawful successor of liim whom Christ appointed to be- the foundati(nj-s(;one of his Church, and to whom he GTitrusted the keys of his kingdom on earth, the Pope ? How can the Po})e pronounce a decision, safe and sure and certain to the doubting, and consoling to the believing, unless ' he possess, through supernatural assist- ance granted for the i)urpose, the prerogative of infalli- bility ? Hence all Christendom returns to its divine Lord and Master, Jesus Christ, its. heartfelt thanks- for this sublime and unfailing teaching authority, which he himself has constantly exercised thrcmghout all ages, in the i)erson of the Poi)e, his visible representative before mankind. When we see how, on every side of us, those who dwell beyond the pale of the Church are constantly changing from one opinion to another, how each individual interprets accord- ing to his own private notions, and differently from every- body else, the sacred pages of Holy Writ, we congratulate ourselves upon the bright and shining light vouchsafed by Christ to our Church; we appreciate more and more the priceless blessings of unity and security granted through infallibility; we cling more closely, and with renewqd con- fidence and hope, to the immovable rock sustaining our Church. We unite our voices to St. Ambrose, and repeat with gladness and triumph, " T^hi Petnis, ibi Ecdesia' — "Where Peter is, there is the Church." We make a com- forting act of faith in the decision rendered by the Fathers of the Council of Florence, in 1439: ''The Roman Pon- tiff is^ really and truly the successor of Peter, the Prince inpXllibtlity of the pope. 131 _ of the Apostles .and the Vicar of Christ, the Head of the Universal Church- and, in quality of Father, also the teacher of all Christians; recwving through St. Peter the power and authority of Jesus Christ our Lord " _ Now, if the Council of Florence, nearly five hundred years ago, thus clearly defined the ample powers of the . Chief Pastor of all Christendom, and if, as is really the case, three a,c(.menical synods have heen held since that time, th, ol^iection, made hy some, that, since the defini- tion of the Infallihility of the Pope, all General Councils are unnecessary, falls to the ground at once. Such objec- tion, ,n any case, would be groundless. As in the past, so will It be m the future. Every cpiestion of faith and mora s to be decided will be subjected to a rigid and ' searching examination, which will be best conducted amid an assembly of all the b^shoj.s, if the circumstances of the times will permit such meeting: CHAPTER V THE HISTORY OF THE HIERARCHY, OF CHURCH RIGHTS. AND OF CHURCH PENALTIES. CiriUST LIVKS IN JUS CIIUlUIl A8 KIN(J AND LKGISLATOlt. 39- The Kingly Office in the Church. "We sec Jesus, for llie sulTeriiig of (leatli, crowucd with glory iiiid honor. For -in tlmt God Jnuh suhjiHilcd all tliiugs to him, he h;ft nothing not subject to liini."— IIkhukwh 11. 8. ». TTTJIKN Pontius Pilute, tlic Honiiin govorn6r, ml- VV dressed to onr beloved Ivord the question, "Art tlion a king?" Christ answered decidedly, " Thou snyest it, I am a king: for sueli I was horn, and for such eanie 1 into the world." Oftentimes, too, he styled his (Jhurch his "kingdom." As this Lord and Saviour still lives in his Chnreh, and shall live forever, so, too, must the kingly offieo still exist visibly within her, and for all time; tlmt is to say, lus the Chnreh is a visible kingdom, and. indeed, the kingdom of Christ, who is himself a king, she must have a visible government. To this system of govern- ment ai)pertain not only the duly nppoi^ited and lawfully commissioned officials, but also the jiistly and logi^lly enacted laws, according to which these officers must gov- ern themselves and the general (Jhnrch. Hut thp Founder of the Church has said expressly, " My kingdom is not of IIINTOKV OF TIIK lII>:UAi:(|JV. 133 inquisition of m)i;_j „^ ^ -■ to ,ui,„ini.su.,. civil gov., ;;,„;,*"'' *r'««^' "Iiiili «iirli liarni()iii„i,fly („.,,.|i,,.,. .,,„, ■, , "-M™"" 1 1.0 wc.|f;,rc „f u„. i„.„„i;, ,.,?l , ■" ''J- »'J«. to- ll ,1 IH"]*! lollrelivc'ly and ri(Jivii]iiillv l'"H. c„„um,e f,,,„. (i,„|, and l,oi|, arc (u„ndol on r -,ed o,.d„>a„...o. i,„,e„ „,„ a,„„„n,y t ,,vil ', '" i..ulr :'■:;.';::,:: ;f;:'"'^v''" '"■ -'" "■"^"»- 40. History of the Grades, or Order of Dignity among the Glergy of the Church '^' t - .. I.„ili ","",'''■»' '-'.>". na„„.lv fhe l™diing (■l„„.c|, .' ', ' ""•' '''"■^y "' 'I.'. 'liff.'.-o..t ranks or Km,)"' lawful „n! 1™ ,'.''',"'''' W"" "'"' «'■ l-o'-'rand l,i» f Iw. r« of ^toTmi, anorwuFcIi carjed 134 CJIKIST IX HIS (JHUliCH. Popes. AVe know that Pope Clement, who vhis only the third in succession after St. ]Peter, wrote from the city of Rome a pastoral letter to the i)eople at Corinth, in which he authoritatively counsels them concerning their strifes and contentions, and j)lainly says that he " dare not depose their jjriests who liad been correct and faithful in the discharge of their duties." And at the very tiirAi that Clement sent, from so great a distance, this letter to the Corinthians, the holy Evangelist St. John was still alive and in their immediate vicinity. How, then,- could St. Clement have presumed to interfere in the Church affairs of so remote a congregation, and during the lifetime of an Apostle, if Christendom did not recognize the bishoj) of Rome as the general head of the Churcli? Hence, St. Ignatius, who was himself a disciple of the Apostles, styles the Church of Rome "the Mistress of the Covenant of love," tliat is, of (Christianity. Other Fathers of the ancient 'Church assert the same, truth. St. Irenaeus declares: " On account of her mighty pre-eminence, a^- believcrs must agree witii the Church of Rome." Ana Tertullian, even after he had fallen into error, testified that the bishop of Rome "is the bishop of l)ishoi)s." St. Cyprian, too, styles the episcopal see of Rome, "the chair of Peter, the centre of ecclesiastical unity, With which all bishops must ])e in communion." We see, tiierefore, how far out of the way these people are, who imagine that they utter a reproach against our good sense when they call us papists of ultramontanes.* The disgrace is not ours, but they themselves are to be pitied ; for they are but lit- tle conversant with holy Scripture and tiie history of early ('hriatianity, and they give the lie to their awn fathers., wiio but a couj)h! of centuries ago were truly loyal to the Popes. * lTltrnmonl(iu« is a term applied tb those (^atholicH who are in faitliful commuiiion with tlie Pope. The word itself means "over the mountain;" that is, beyond the Alps. ^^^^^iiia^ HISTOKY OF TIIK lUEKAltCIIY 136 As the Popes are tlie lawful successors of St. Peter, so the bishops are the lawful successors of the other apostles Jl^ven in the apostolic age the prelates maintained their superiority over the other ministers of the Church Thus ^ although in the is^land of Crete, at Ephesus, and in the seven churches to whom St. John in his Apocalyi>se addresses himself, there were several ministers of the Church yet the apostles Paul and John, in their epistles, address' but one person, who a].pears to iiave been a bishop intrusted witii the spiritual chargo of the entire Christian commu- Tlip Catholic Hierarchy. n.ty. We have from Tertullian a very remarkable deci- s.on on his question : - The right," he says, " to baptize t>olongs to he higher or superior priest, who is the bishop ; "•» the bishop who "^'^^^^ t*^Tnotfoi,(HT9, or n.op at the .sacritice of tl>c n.a^f ^' All tliese sp„-,t„al assisb.nts, priests, and deacons when permanently attached to a bishop's ehnrcl, were .cal cd eurdn,a Is m the early times, from the fact hit . -hops church w.« looked upon as a centre or midd e- r. d*'";;^' ™ ""■?" "" "'^ «>"o..>.d.ng ehurd s .nged. We may easily suppose, as was indeed the case ^c^ ecc es,asi,cs were very numerous in the ancient ami - .mothe, Church at Rome ; and as this Church advanced in " 1 r/l' ;,",'''°r"""'' '* «'-'"""'"l>came customary to h,„it the t,teof cardinal ,0 the immediate assistant o he Popes. Accordmg to a decision of Pope Sixtus V., c^n ' T? ■ ""■'''""' '"•"■"•■'' ""•" '"'"■'«"■ ^■""•i""! dea- Tr ^^T ."""'"'"' "'" '"«'' ''™'"'' "' Christendom the Oouncl of the Pope ; and to then, belongs, especia™; smce the pontificate of Pope Nicholas U. fh ,059 I right of electing the Popes ■" (1 - '11 !i.' *^i 41. The History of Church Rights. "Stand fast, and hold the tra»- ti^ • 1 Clu rcT ' "•, '" ■■' ^'^' "'"""«■■ ">« Fathers of declaicd: "Any priest who contracts matrimony shall be deprived of his office." U'hcn, now and tli, i n the rof"t';?erni°' "'"""'"" °' ^°"'«'^ - "-^ -* th ranks ^f 7 , "^™' r""''"™ t'"-^"'^"'"' '" '"™do men neh"', ""^ "'"■*^{' '^'"' ""» "'"M' great and good i^hri::^zi"''ij2L''i-ii--i»ienforeei ^^^Q kw of ccIiW^ A „ 1-^ ill ^^ ^""^ enforced ==^iSM ^ eeiifeaoy; AntHf^ from time to time, unhappy MM tl i 4t "i 142 CHRIST IN ins CHURCH. dcclesiastics have fallen, and thereby plunged the Church into grief, she Ims not forgotten that simihir misfortuues have befallen oven married men and maa-ried preachers of heterodox, churches, all too often ; aild that the Catholic priest, if he will but avail liimself of the superabundant m&ms of grace placed at his disposal, and be mindful of his heaven-like dignity, may readily and successfully main- tain his purity intact, and thereby gain for himself not only the brightest of crowns in the next world, but even here below secure the unbounded confidence and tenderest respect on the part of those intrusted to his charge. 42. Selection and Appointment of the Clergy.— ° Their Maintenance. "'For this cause I left thee in Crete, tliat tliou shouldst ordain priests in every city, as I also appointed thee."— Titus i. 5. ■The right of appointing ecclesiastics to any special office of the Chiirch must be confined to those only whose lawful position and relation to the office in question, or Vhose long and faithful services to the Church, are a guar- antee that they will make a suitable and useful and disin- terested choice. Hence, in the beginning, the first bish- ops were appointed by the Apostles themselves. Later, the bishops were chosen by the assembled ecclesiastics of the vacant episcopal sees, respectively; but under the direction of the neighboring bishops, and in presence of and with the consent of the faithful. But afterwards, when the Cross had gained complete victory over pagan- ism, and kings and governments had become Christian, this right of a voice in elections, which formerly was exer- cised by the i>eople, was gradually and imperceptibly wrested from them by 'the more cunning, or more able leaders and princes and politicians. And as some subse- SELECTION OF TUB CLERGY. 143 especially claimed, and for a short time exercised, a right of appointment, by means of which many of their un- worthy favorites were thrust into vacant episcopal sees; (xregory \IL, however, combated vigorously this danger- ous abuse but it was not till after many struggles, that at last a settlement was agreed upon, in the year 1122 be- tween Pope Calixtus IL and the emperor Henry V ■■ of Germany, by virtue of Jiich the free election of bishops was guaranteed to the Chapters of the respective cathe- drals. However, in order to show a becoming res])ect to the princes of the different countries, who were, or at least ougJit to be, the proper representatives of the ])eonle a very important part in the election of bishops was, in the course of time, granted to these lay representatives. In order to guard against the appointment or election of un- _ Avorthy persons to so sublipie-and sacred an office as that of the episcojjacy, the Pope always reserved to himself the right of confirming or rejecting the choice made by the electors. The choice of m other ecclesiastics in a diocese be- onged, m the beginning, by common consent, to the b.sliop Of this fact, 8t. Jerome assures us, when he says: Ihe bishops have the right, in their own districts, to uppomt the priests.") Yet, in very early times, many bishops used to call to their aid and counsel, in making an a])pointlnent, the other j.riests at their dioceses, and even the laity. Again, in later times, the bishops granted to such princes, monasteries,^ and communities as were generous enough to support ai)arish with their own means 1.0 i)riv.loge of designating their clergyman, whom he himself then confirmed, if a proper i,erson, or rejected if unfit for the office. The bishop's approbation was neces- sary to entitle the candidate to receive the revenues of the parish. ^ As the priest must serve the altar, so too he must live Jay tlifr^tiar, afttd be irpovidcd with the necessary' means of „,'»i ,1,1' 144 CHRIST IN HIS CIIUKCH. subsistence. Tlie primitive Christians attended to this important matter without any fixed law. As under the old dispensation, the priests and Levites received a tenth part for their subsistence, so the early Christians took pleasure in offering the best of their substance to those who had care of their souls. These offerings were n%de sometimes monthly, sometimes weekly, and again during the offertory at public service, when bread, wine, ccErn, oil, and other gifts were presented in the churches. At a \eij early period the aggregate income of a church was divided into four parts. Of these, one was for the main- tenance of the bishop, one for the proper and decent sup- port of the clevgy of the church, a third ])art was employed in repairing the ediii(jjp and keeping up divine service, and the fourth part was invariably given to the poor. As in the course of centuries, the Church obtained many bequests, and even very considerable emoluments from the emperors who embraced Christianity, and as different Church Councils, as that of Tours in 5G0, and that of Macon in 58G, enforced the offering of tithes, the system of beneficQs gradually arose. Certain parcels of lapd were attached to every ecclesiastical office, and out of tlie income yielded, ^e clergy appointed to such office were to live. About the year 850, this system had become uni- versal in the Church. At the same time, the clergy were required by law not to consider these revenues as exclu- sively their own property. They were permitted to use what was necessary for a comfortable sustenance, and to employ the remainder for G(^'g ht«nor and glory, for the advancement of religion and eiife^cihion, and for the relief of the poor. In later years, several of the state governments have appropriated to themselves the revenues and ancient endow- ments of the Church, and pretended to assume by law the duty of paying out of these moneys an annual salary to bishops and priests. As these salaries are the product of HISTORY OF CHURCH "TEMPORALITIES. 145 the ancient Church property, and as a large part of the e clesjastical wealtli of former times is still in the hand J^ind and nnjust to boast of the -alms" which these irov ernments extend " in charity" to the clergy. ^ i'l > •' 43- The History of Church Temporalities. Although the kingdom of^iod is not of this world yet ^t exists m this world, and il to a eert.in extentSl pond ent npon hnman n.eans and earthly resources n,Xr to me ts, tithes, bequests, and other donations. These are to be considered as inviolable ecelesiastical propertv and Chuiel. On the otlier hand, several fanatical persons goods blTrT ''?'""'' "''" ™"'^™"^'i "- ''°W"'go goods by the Church ,is unchristian. Tliey inveighed bit vl used o?t; '"'"'":' '° .''"'*''^' """ '^^^ ">»»ey« hoaut,fy„,g „,,„,„„ ,^„,.^j^;p^ y^^ education of the youn! m conven s .and parish schools, and for the support of hf "s^flrVf're'nr''?"'^!"'"^'' *° *"» free'Ltion »! usetulness of tiie Church in the spirit of Jesus Christ n ::::"';,""" T' "■^'■-"^ ^"' '^"^ "- >-» »'„." ndZtfi. 1 '''''■'' """ *'^° '^a "'<' ■"o^' abstemious .>nd mortified lives, were those who fought most stren! tl,. 1 ®. ^ countless instances that have occurred ivreiraes vere applfeT^y tE^ :-f' ■\i i ' ! ■ 146 CHKIST IN HIS CJIURCH. bishops to the purposes intended, and also the disinter- estedness of the prelates, may be mentioned the case of Bishop Francis Stephen, of Pamiers. This saintly pre- late was condemned by Louis XIV., of France, in 1G78, to lose the temporalities of his diocese, because he was bold enough to rebuke the unjust and despotic actions of that king in his dealings with the Church. The bishop, on hearifl^ his sentence, sent to the king a letter, in which he wrote: "I cannot be denied permission to ask your royal majesty a just request. If I have been guilty of any wrong, and have been so adjudged, please to take from me oijly that portion of my episcopal . revenues which I have hitherto employed for my own personal maintenance. I am not ashamed to ajjpcal to the generosity and charity of my flock, who will not see me in want of the neces- saries of life, without offering ^abundant alms. But do pot cfdmpcl others, who are innocent of any wrong-doing, to share my disgrace andf punishment. For I must in- form your majesty that tlt'osc incomes, just taken away from me by judicial4)5pcerdings, were to be devoted to the support of t^v^fs^iiii'^rics iu which young ecclesias- tics are being trjt'ued for the direction and instruction of the souls of yo\m subjects; to the renovation of the Cathe- dral, alntost r^Fned by the excesses of the heretics; to the restoration ^iid beautifying of other churches in my dio- cese; to the support of many poor persons, who if deprived of this sitp]H)rt will be reduced to extreme 8utTering,^-^tnd finally, to the licpiidation of the debts that I hjue con- tracted for all the abo/e purposes. In regard to my own person, and my private necessities, I shall bear with full- est resignation whatever divine Providence may be i)leased to inflict upon mo." TEMPORAL POWER OF TJIE POPES. 147 44. The Temporal Power of the Popes. Rome and the States of the Church. , " And the angel said: O Lord of Hosts, how long wilt thou not •^ have mercy on Jerusalem and on the cities of Juda, with which thou hast been angry? This is now the seventieth year. And- the Lord answered the angel comfortable words. "— Zachakias i.*l2. The Church' of Rome, being the centre of Christianity, surpassed at a very early period all other churches in the amount of her n;oney, and in the value of gold and silver vessels, and of houses and lands. The aggregate of this Wilth was called the Patrimony of St. Peter. Nowh'ere >n earth could there bo found a more honestly-earned property, or more honorable and lawful possession. Many of the descendants of ancient and renowned Roman fami- lies, heroic and senatorial families, became Catholics during the first tjiree hundre.l years of Christianity, and from time to time they consecrated the whole or a part of their immense fortunes to the service of Jesus Christ in the person of his Vicars on earth, the Poi,es. Cons^antine tke CJreatand his successors, as representatives Jf tl^iw of the land, subsequently confirmed and augmented the . endowments. Hence the Popes of the fifth and 'sixth centur.es, even l)efd>e they became temporal rulers, were the largest teclniical real-estate holders in Europe: all of course m trust for the benefit of the Church. The mag- nitude of these possessions; the judicious management of t.he same; the truly Christian fidelity with which the rev- enues were applied to promote the l»onor of (lod, the advancement of the Church, and the welfano of the peo- ple; more especially the poor widows a.ul orphans; all tended to so -augment the power and influence, and heighten the character of (he l>opes in the estimation of the people, that the Chief Pastors enjoyed, even then 1: V '■'if: !l .-1 JJ. iiiHlil 148 CHRIST IX HIS ciiuucir. rule rs. Let iiiiy one !ic(iuiiin(('(l with the history of gov enuuonts oxamiiio the (itle-deods of il le s( ivenil reitiiiiiiLf dyiuksties in Kurope iiiul Anieriea, whellier nionjircliiciil or republican, iiiul lie will find that sov^ in many, if not most Inst 'reignty was {u.'([uire(l !U ices, by the founder of each royal house "or commonwealth, through the means of false- hood, perjury, usurpation, oj)pression, bloodshed, and oftentimes by the violent casting aside of those who hud a better claim to the scei)tre, the crown, or chair of supremo HU Ihority. 'I'here are dark blotches on the })archment which records thei milted to chemical tests 1 r accpiisition of authoritv, and if sub- bo found that th y experts in chemistrv, it would of these dvuasties. howev ese are s])ots of human blood. Not on(^ er, m us tlmt of the ro])es. Their lit l(>, wl said of it, is as j)nr(> ami stainic H's so far back into anti(piity borders Ihoir rt)bes of oil latmer else may bo ss as the ermine which \Vi> The Em]H>ror Constant im\ after 1 i^ adversaries in battl stantinople far awav in th(> Ivisj, seat of empire, which had hitherto 1 laving overeonu) his i\ rcsoIv(>d to build the city of Con- aiul establish Ihere the •ceil at Iu»me iifusion ill tl that period there was no little co administering temporal aiithorily within tl have since been called the Tat u^ mo( h rom le of le states that rimonv (tf Si. I'cicr. Tl u> interval was nearly live hundred years. 1' the W or some tiim^ Oman emju'rors kept their r«\|)rcsentatives in Italy but those almost without exception proved inell icient and insincere. "They could not jtrotetM the peopU- (.f Iijily against the successiye incursi out< of the Ileiules, (Jot I IS, and Lombards, The j)eo|)le bccam(> a defenceless prey to the avarice and cruelty of these barbarous marauders. Again and again the Topes, as chief past(ws of these suf- fering peoi)le, appealed to Iho emperor in Constaiitin()j)le, beseeching hini to send troops for^ the protection of the s W(>re in vain, their ajtpeals )ir(> was Italian Stjitgs. Hut th(>ir effort diyroganfod; for the eastern j)orlion of the Eni) K TEMPORAL POWKkOf TllK I'UJ'KS. 149 it^olf ilircitencl fr.,tn .imilur houhts. ft was even diH- oovenMi tlmt the en.|.(.ror ha.l n.ule Kecrot treaties will, the nianuulers, to the ellVrt tliat if they sj.are.I the eastern I"T H.M, the.r ineursio.Ks inl„ Knly would not he interfeVed wilh hy (he j.reseiH-e of the i.np.-riai Iroopn. In the iHeanl.n,e, the j.eoplo of (V.ntral Jtaly 4 hrew themselves into the unn. of the ,Soverei;^n l>ontiir,s for the protection which they c(M,ld not longer expect from any other .ourco. i he 1 opes Jeft nothing undone to correspond with their m Pope I.OO tlio (Jn)at aiin Attila, king of the (ioths. after laying waste u gr.-at part of Italy, was ..I...... |.. i^ti,,,.], „„d ctosfroy rr.0 cTty <,f Ho„u., JN.po Leo the (Jrcat wont forth ' % • I; if ii !i > CHIIIST IN HIS CIIURCIL the temporal Representative of the people, as well as the Spiritual aiid temporal Representative of Christ, to meet and check the ruthless invader. By the impressive dignity of his presence, but more* especially by the wisdom and miraculous power of his words, the Pope touched the heart of Attila, who at once retraced his steps and left Itnly. An old tradition has it, that during the Pope's address to the devastating commander, the hitter saw in the air the figures of the twin Apostles Peter and Paul, both witli (drawn swords, and threatening instant destruction of him- self and.army, should he venture to enter the Eternal City. Again, a few years later, Genseric, the ruthless. king of the terrible Vandals, was advancing towards Rome, spreading death and desolation on all sides. The same Poj)e," Leo the Great; went out unprotqcted to meet the barbarian, a,nd although not succeeding in pi-eVenting the capture of the city, he dissuaded the euemy from destroying it, and from^ murdeiTiig its inhabitants. Like«Poi)e Leo, all the subse- ([uent ])ontiffs coiitinued to shield and assist the i)eople of Italy. They emi)loyed their incomes in rebuilding the defencies of the Capital, in raising the tem[)les of (Jod, and the homes of man from the ruin caused by time and war. They .sent into the ])lundered districts whole fleets laden with grain, and lent llicir aid, both byword and work, whore no other aid or encouragement could be found. Thus the Popes hccaniG (lefdrfo, if not dc jure., temporal sovereigns of that portion of Italy which bad been aban- doruHl by the East ern emperor, ami which, until the recent robberies of the. bite Victor Lmmanuel, constituted the States of the Church. During the eighth century, a suc- cession of conflicts arose between the Lombards on one side, and the few feeble forces of the Lm))ire,jitill in Italy on the other. The Poffes interfered in behalf of peace and humanity. 'I'he Lomlnirds were victorious, ami cap- tured numy towns, among them h'avenmi, the seat of tbe — ht!?t"^e«ttgtr vf^TOJpefiff^ jnrwt*f . — fe+ng Ltttt|>mnti, ttt 't+% !:i if TEMPORAL POWEK O^ THE POPES. ^ 161 g^ve to PoJ)e Zachary the city and province of Sutri, as' "being the lawful property of St. e Tiead of his iirmy, (^lastised the barbarian, compeJlekf- tive orders. ^ Others sacrifice themselves for tlie world, by benefiting it through much manual labor, by imparting knowledge to tbe Ignorant, and by rendering assistance to the sick^and afflicted. These are the active orders. The monastic life is as old as the Church itself, and will endure, as the fairest flower of Christian life, as long H.S the Church shall liVe. Originally, those chosen to serve (.od ]n religion remained in their families and parishes, and there practised faithfully the works of Christian per- fection. During the persecution under the em})eror Decius r 158 CHRIST IN HIS CIIUECH. into the deserts, where they led the lives of hermits. The very deserts, especially in Egypt, blossomed with the holy lives of countless servants of God. When some pious and truly spiritual man of extraordinary gifts would retire into the solitude, multitudes would gather around him and ._„.__- ._ ., linger in his neighborhood, in order to be guided by his holiness, wisdom, and ex- perience, on the way of Christian perfection. Thus, hundreds of cells would rise around his hermitage, and here his disciples woul(^ dwell and lead lives in con- formity with his directions. The first of these "Fath- ers of the Desert " mention- ed in history was St. An- tony, born in 251, and who was the founder of solitary monastic life. The first Father^ -1%;^ withdrew the monks fr^^Mieir separate cells and^ssel^ed them into one monastery was St. Paehomius, aboufi|he year 325. In a similar manner the sister of St. Antony estab- lished a convent for the virgins. Monastic life, founded as it was upon the three vows of poverty, chastity, a'nd .^ obedience, gi-ew and flourished in the East, under the ^" guidance of such great and holy men as Sj;. Basil of Ca?sa- N:^^ and others, who cherished and cultivated this fair young plant, with extreme tenderness and skill. In the West, monasticism honors as its father and patri- arch the great St. Benedict. Here too the religious life grew and developed in a variety of forms, spreading over St. Antony. HISTORY OF MONASTIC LIFE IN GENERAL. 159 all the earth, so that to-day, in spite of persecution and confiscation, countless monasteries and convents exist in every quarter of the globe, with more than two hundred thousand religious of both sexes. Among the immerous orders instituted in the West, and which, with the exception of the spiritual knights, still St. Dominick. St. FfancU. , St. Alphonsus. St. Benedict. St. IgnaUtu. The Foundei-s of the FivaKlftlious Orders. live and persevere in the active pursuit of their respective vocations, the Benedictines, Augustinians, Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits, Redemptorists, and othey male and female orders established for education, for the care of the poor, sick, and oi-phans, deserve our attention. \ . « I B. 3 ; ■( > i -^ 160 OJIKIST IN HIS (MUJROH. 47- History of the Benedictines. ,*, ' "TI,o manifohl wisdom .-uul ^Inry of God n,;iy hv nimlc known to all 111,, principalities uiid powers tlirou-j, the Cimreli "-Ei'Hjisi ANs iii. 10. ' ' ^^^ St. Jk'iioclictof Xui-siu wiis tlu> foim,l,M- of the Bene- dic(i..*o order, and (Ik, paLriurrh of tl.o ni.Miks of tlu. West. Born m the your 480, ho attended Ihe j)uhlic sehools in Koine, and in eiwly life conceived a horror for the-.world and Its excesavs. lie tiiereforo relire'd into (lie solitude of C^ St, .neru-imco. uherelirled ll... Iif.-nf ;, l„,nni(. The fati.e of his sanrhty sprea.t far and u-,dr, so thatNhe monks of \ u^varo ehose hnn for (heir al.l.ot. lint his ri-orous dis- ••■i'lme soon displeased a sn.all V..rl ion of these monks, and NiHfcroneoctodaplan to poison him. Hut Henedic( ue '■onlin- (<. eus(om. having, made the siLMi of (he Lross over for(> (as(i,,jr. H,, ^4sel hurst in pieces Ound the M'ktiin.en ucknowh.j.cd I luu;- ^niiltv design and 1 m ■<59» IILSTOIIV OF 'I'lfK HIONEDKJTINES. 161 repented. The saint forguve them, but returned to fSubi- aco, \vh(^-e lie .soon gatiiered about hifn a multitude of dis- ciples. From this ])la*;e he went to' Monte Casiiiu^ ^^%^ he founded the niother-Iiouse' of liis order, and (compiled that renowned rule of monastic lifo in which Christian rigor is mingled with i)atermd miULwess, zeal for the glory of (Jod eoml)ined with tender soliMude for the welfare' of our neighbor, ami profound wisdom oi' life tempered witii child-like Himi)licity. When ihi.s holy man of Cod felt his end approaching, he asjjed to be carried into the church Monks at Work. for the reception of the last sacraments, took an affect ing t'iirew(-ll of liis disciples, prayed wifh clasped hands, i'liiij di('r,l ' ,■ ' Hut his work, the glorious Honed ictino order, contin- luwl 1o live thnuigh all successive «^gea. Its liumbl(jmid mdefatigalde monks became, in the hand of (Jod, the clu)sen instruments who rebuilt Kiiro[)e upon the ruins which the l}arburous invaders from the North had sj)reud ! h III f'll M m II m i i , and as conferring blessings even oh flu? sanguiiuiry profession of arms. These remarkable ocders owed their beginnings i)artly, and their c ohli r matio n. ix^rnntnent eHtiiblislitriont. n^d- IIISTOKY OF THE (JliUSADES. 163 wide extensive growth wholly and specially to the Cru- sades. There were six holy wars prosecuted b^-feke Chris- tians from the eleventh to the thirteenth centuries, and directed against the Saracens m tke East. These Cru- sades were undertaken, tir^ with a viSvv of protecting the devoiHf Christian pilgrims who were in the habit of frequenting^the venerable i)laces where our Saviour had lived, taught, sulferwl, and triumphed, from the fury and avarice of the heathens ; and secondly, with a view to get possession of the 11% Land itself, and annex it to Christendom ; and thirdly, to break down the power of the Cr^c^t,* and to elevate the Cross in triumph and victory in Palestine. We behold kings, emperors, and brave heroes of every degree taking the lead in these Crusades, two, of whojn in particular, an^Vhose names are inseparably connected with these holy wars, deserve our special attention. These are St. Bernard: of Clairvaux, in 115;}, and St. Louis L\., King of France. The holy monk of Clairvanx traversed Germany and » ^ * The Crescent, or half-moon, is the standard of Mohamme- danism. * The first Crusmle was pre^ lied l)y Potcr the Hermit, and was led by Godfrey '^e Bouillon, i'lTlOt)!). during tlie pontiticate of Pope Urban II. . • The 8ec9nd Cnitnd... from a.i^ 1117 to 1149, was preached by St. HernaTd, and was i^roseoutcd chielly by the German emperor^ X^onrad III., and by tiic French king, Louis Vll. The third (."ru.sade was joinXlj^cd by the Emperor Frederic Bar- barossa. King Philip Augustus of France, and Richard the Lion- hearted of England, from \im to 1 1»3. The fourth Crusade took place under Baldwin of Flanders and Boniface of Montserrat, in 1304, during the reign of Pope Inno- cent III. The fifth Crusade, under the Emperor Frederic II., lasted from 1219 to 1229. '£j't'8'xth and BcrvcnUi Crusades were coiidyir-tpd bj 8t L ouis IX .. "King oTFrauce. reapeclively in 124Hnnd 1270. u % -^ •164 CHKIST IN Ills (JIIURCH. ' ! : France, preaching the Crusades. He proclaimed, ^n glow- ■•; ing and eloquent language, the duty of Christendom to ' save from dishonor by the unbelievers, the land of our Hedemption ; and to sacrihce for the attainment of this grand design, power, money, blood, and life. The words of the man of God penetrated like fiery arrows the hearts of alh -God wills it," shouted the multitude ;' and kings and noble Jvhights, and the peopl^-.from' city and country pressed jn eager throngs about the inspired / ^^' Befjt^d preacWng the Crusades. preacher, to receive the cross from his own hands, and thus enroll fheniselves in the grand army of the cross of Christ. But Tu>ithor this first Crusade, iu)r the several suc- cessive ones, effected the end ])rop()sed or the wished-for result. Jerusalem, although cajitured by the Christians in July, 1009. and iransfornu-d into a Ciifholic kingdom, fell again into (h<> hands of the i+Widels ;. and in May, 12!)/ Ptolemreus, the last stn.nghold of the Christians in Pales-'^ tine was wrested from their hiinds by ih^M^ IIISTOKY OF THE CKUSADES. 165 The want of success in these warg was attributed partly to the treachery of th^ Greeks, partly \o the disloyalty of some of the Crusaders themselves, but chiefly, to the n^any abuses and scandalous excesses wliich crept into the prose- cution even of this sacred cause. King Louis of Fraiice became the innocent victim of atonement for the^ Sins of ■ the less sincere Crusaders. This pious prince, though he had organized and sent out a Crusade in 1248, undertook m 1270, when quite advanced in. years, another expedition in which he intended to give battle to the Saracens in . ^Tunis. But a dreadful i)estilence broke out in the ranks •of. the army, aud' attacked the. king himself in its most malignant fo.-ni. Amid this calamity, the king displayed the magiianimity of a true Christian Imj'o, not i)ermitting one wWM of complaint to full from his lips. " Grant, Lord," he i)rayed constantly, "that we may learn 'to despise, worldly success' and to embrace cheerfully the trials sent to us by-heaven." When the priest was reacji- .ing to.ljim the Body of the Lord, the face of the dying king ht up with lu.ly rapture, and he exclaimed: "I am going into thy house. Lord. _ In thy own holy temple I . sliall adore thee and rejoice in thy blessed name." Hs^v- mg uttered these words, he fell asleep in the Lord, on the 25 t,h of August,. 1270. Although the Crusades did pot a^r^plish the ^eat object iii^'ded, yet they Ixvame. in (he hands of God the means of much good. >rhe increased lil,erty and nni.n.vementof-#he middle classes, (lie founding^f new states and govern i^s, great advancement in the several (InKU'tn.ents of knowledge, an' ^reeedented cxf|^|^.n of Luropcan commerce, wei-e solTO of- the resuKs^Rio Crusades. But the hiost precious fruit of all, was^mt mtenor awakening of the soul towards Christ and his kingdom, which during those two centuries took perma nent hold on Christiuns a„d their leaders; familiarizin tlie nobility aiid the mult itude with the histo ry of C ^ou solcninlsp^iise,^gldved hf^L ' . in thil^namf' of, GocK^jSnd tho%e#a^fMj> k)";!^©^ if e^dng obedience to (^cl#;i|^f-y()tt|,s"ui||^rgf^^^ nly p?tolise, in thfe ritoenot'v'O'tM" ai^ ^ter .^!4p[i,i-y, perpetual celibacy and, perfect fctnd Body? ,,Do you solertijily pledge your-^, iiy|c forever all your worMlv gooffs, and to • ift^'Qi'i^Si; in poverty and subni5||jon, and to risk ,1 y y^ottT, (Ute for the deliverance of the H^ Land? As you ,' promise each and all of these tilings, we||eceive you ii\to ^the holy>biK)therhood, and promise you aread and watLT, %}ie simple garb of our monastery, and lab% and trials in ^bundatiCe." The first of '■these Orders, ii\ point of ninlc,. were the Knights of St. .J(jhn, a*fter\vards termed the Knights of Rhodes, or of Malta. These owed tluMr origin to some Italian traders, ^vno in the year 1048 founded at Jerusa- lero a hospital for the iir their \ return from tiie Fast, the meuibers of this Gernum knight- ^' hood were sent against the i)ugiin Prussians, whose forces' they coiKiuered. These martial monks displayed so much judgment, and worked with such diligence, that this hith- erto heathen people were Ijrought into the fold of Christ. In the year 1525, CouiiC Albert of Brandenburg, Grand Master of the Order, proved uutrue tojiis brotherliood and >) the Catholic religion, and converted the lands of the Order, in Prussia, into a civic, ])rovin('e. However, the rest of thelbommunities in other German c/)untries'eon-' tiuuedlovMl t(fc the Church and the em penu:, rendering invaluable:- services in the wars of the 'KeformUtion and aganiKt the Turks. ^ "-*»■ M. > C i? J n ' ' s : i ij ; M ' t f. - m ■ « t 1. im If'' h 168 CHKIST IN Ills CHURCH. 49. The History of the Franciscans. CAPUCINS. "Come to mc, all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you. Learn of nie, be^iause I am meek and humble of lieart." — Matthew xi. 28, 29. As the motto of the foregoing Orders Avas "Chris- tian Warrior," and their aim Christian courage and cliivah-ic self-sacrifice on tlie field of battle, so in the Order founded by St. Francis of Assisi, in the year 1212, the p«edominant traits were Christian humility and quiet self-sacrifice. ' The fondness entertained for sports and tournaments in liis youth by this man of (rod, suddenly gave place to tlie most perfect contemjTt for things of earth, and was reijlaqed by an ardent zeal for the glory of God's kingdom. Having given all his possessions to the poor, ho was disinherited by his father, and looked upon by the woj'ld as a fanatic. He, however, took refuge in a half-ruined church, called " Our Lady of Angels," Avliich hjid been placed at his disposal "by a licnedictine abbot. This edifice he restored by means of tlie aljH(i^ contributed by generous admirers, calling it his little Legacy {Porti- unrula). His sevel'e spirit of penance, joined with a child- like cheerfulness and humble disposition of mind, attracted many companions about him, with whom ho "made pil- grimages through the country, ])reaching jienance, not indeed by sublime and learned eloquence, but in ])lain and simi)le language, intelligible to the least cultivated minds and hearts. ' \ But their most effective sermon was the example of their holy poverty and self-denial. Altlunigh the indi- vidual members of the old Benedictine oi-der were re- quired to observe strict poverty, yet their monasteries, as such, were permitted to own money and lands. But this ;* HISTORY OF TUE FRANCISCANS. 169 Francis. The communities were to live on the daily alms of the faithful people, the monasteries should .possess no wealth, and all over above their wants was to be given to the poor. This severe voluntary poverty was to ])o the foundation- stone of tjie Order. 8t. Francis called it the '' Bride of Christ," the source find foundation, the very queen, of-all other virtues. ^ His rule of life was approved \)y Pope Ilonorius in t Death of St. Francis of Asaisl. 1223. When the holy Founder died, onlv' t^ryears I'lter, the members of his Order could be counted by thou- sands. Our divine Lord, ,n order to give sui)ernatural proof before all men that he still lived nUiis saints and in ^eir establishments, but more especiajlv in St. Francis, lis pleased to imprint in a most miraculous "manner the toks of bus live wounds in the hands, 'feet, and side of tne..\aiut, about two years before his death. m m ^M. ,;f. M pi ■t '^"^0*. ?,7,; •^?(■..- "•m ^i ■IP ^ >\ mi t 170 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. nearWJHJMMBro monasteries, with two hundred thou- sandpp^W^^On account of the excessive charity of thei|^^under, they were called the Seraphic Brethren, and on'kceount of their humility, the Little Brethren, or the ' friars Minor. Soon many pious virgins, under the direc- tion of ^t. Clare, s^pp|9li%nselves to the rule of St. Francis, and were Known by different names in different localities. Moreover, in course of time, another branch was established for persons who, though living in the world, followed the rule, and i)ut themselves under the direction of the Franciscans. These are called "The Third Order." Among the spiritual sons of St.) Francis many were distinguished for their learning and /)iety. For example,' the renowned miracle-w^orkcr, St>Antony of Padua, who dibd in 1231; the prof(Sindly learald Alexan^- of Hales, who died in 1245; the seraplri. \ % I i HISTOKY OF THE DOMINICA^-S. 171 '• *^'.» >i 50. History of the Dominicans, or the Order of Preachers. "The word of God is living and effectual, uiid more piercing than any two-edged sword: and reaching unto the soul and is a discernerof the thoughts and intents af the heart."— Hebrews iv 12. Our Blessed Lord lias in every instance assigned to each Order, at the time of its origin, its own special mis- sion. Thus ft; became the duty and happy privilege of the Benedictines to rescue Europe from the destruction threatened and partly effected by the incursions of the barbarous Northmen. The Orders of knighthood were established to save Europe from the inroads of/the Sara- ^ cens ; the Franciscans were chosen to kindle ^imong the ? people the seraphic fires of divine love ; and the Domini- cans were sent to keep alive and burning, amid the im- pending darkness of error in the middle ages, the light of "divine faith. Just about 11:0, the year in which St. Dominic was ■ born in Spain, the Albigcnsian heretics were afflicting the Church of God in that country, in England, Germany, Italy, and especially in the south of France. St. Dominic having received holy orders, and animated with a burning zeal and earnest enthusiasm for the ifeg of the faith in the Church, traversed all the distiifttSfifected by the heresy, and preached in defence of tl^lmfe faith. Worthy and zealous men soon joined him, and the results of their preaching were marvellous. The devotion of the holy Rosary, which St. D(.minic always combined with his ser- mons, imparted a wonderful efficacy to iiig words. And thus was established the Order of "^ Preachers, otherwise called, after their founder. Dominicans. Their rule was approved and confirmed by Pope Honorius simultaneously witji the approval of the Fra nc iscjin Order. T^kn thflP» ^^iBIS^^ 172 CHRIST IN- HIS CHURCH. 'I latter, the Dominicans soon established a female branch, and also a Third Oder, of persons living in the world. St. Dominic died on the 4th of August, 1221, five years earlier than his beloved' friend St. Erancis. His Order continued to be a pillar and bulwark of strength in the Church. To it the Cliurch is indebted for one of the greatest and profoundest of l)er modern doctors the grand-master of the schools, St. Tlioraas Aquinas, who died m 1274 ; and also for the holy Alhertus Magnus who was completely conversant with every brancli of human knowledge, and wlio died in the year 1280. The members of this Order were usually intrusted by -the Poj.es with the care of the Inquisition ; tliat is, with the important duty of seriously and attentively watching over the faith of the Church, lest the germs ot error should take root in some regions, spring up and produce ■hnhapi)y fruits of dissent, and disunion, and loss of souls. This was the ecclesiastical Inquisition, and is in no Avav to be con- founded with the Spanish Inquisition, wliich was chiefly a political institution, and used more for i)()liti('al than religious purposes, and against the excesses of which tlie Popes frequently Protested. i! 51. The Jesuits. "If the world hate you, know yc tluit it IntU liated me before you. Rcmembor my word. If they Iiuve persecuted me, they will also persecute you."— .John xv. 18 and 20. As the Church w^as called ui)on, in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, to combat the errors of the Albi genses, she was agq^in, in the sixteenth centurv, obliged to enter the lists of spiritual warfare against the hosts*' of so-called refoi-mers. But as in the first instance Christ proved himself, through the person of St. Dominic, to be still hvmg in the Church, so will he now show that he yet HISTORY OF THE JESUITS. 173 abides in his Church, and Ignatius and hi.s companions will furnish ample proof of this truth. The much-abused, cordiully-detestcd, and severely-per- secuted order of Jesuits was founded in 1535, and its constitution was confirmed by Pope Paul III. iu 1540. It had for its original object missionary work among the heathens, and among those Christians who had been bhnded and led astray by error. To this worthy object was afterwards added that of educating youth St^^ Ignatms, born in 149i in the Spanish castle of Loyola" abandoned m 1522, at the age of thirty-one, the army of the world to enroll himself among the soldiers of the cross and soon after established his glorious and world-renowned Order of the -Society of Jesus ;" with his chosen friends Francis Xavier, Peter Lefevre, James Lainez, Alphonsus Salmeron, Nicholas Bobadilla, and Alphonsus Eodriguez as his first companions. To this order of Jesuits, the Catholic countries of Eur()i)e, especially Southern Ger- many, are indebted for their preservation or deliverance from the errors and miseries of Protestantism. The whole Catholic world has to thank this Order for their greatest missionaries ; the educated classes of Europe for their most learned professors ; the Church recognizes its members as her stoutest and ablest defenders, and count- less sinners owe. to them their salvation; pious souls regard them as their surest and most enlightened guides on the road to Christian perfection. St. Ignatius died on the 31st of July, 1556. ' # If we inquire hy what magical means the Fathers of the^ Society of Jefas effected such wonders, we will learn that there arejffre^^p-incipal agencies: 1. A ri|Wus,and unrestricted obedience to all ecclesi- astical superiors,, in all that is not sinful. The most obedient of obedient religious also exacts implicit obedi- ' ence from those under his charge. 2. The long and thorough course ^ _ ^i die s pirsnod — ! 174 CHRIST IN Ilia CHURCH. by' the Jesuits. The true disciplc''of St. Ignatius con-''' siders a. oo-urso of studies consuming twenty years as bargiy long> enough to fit him for i\ successful active life ;. . iind i-f he spend but ten or even five' years in actual ser- .vice, lie deems it better and more i)ro1[itable, and hopes to gather more abundant and preciou» fruit, than if he (^ labared for forty years with a mind and soul only imper- ' "^- fectly prepared for the. work. ' ^ '- 3, The spiritual exercises of St. Ignatius. While the founder of tlie Jesuits was })rei)aring himself 4n solitude in the cave at Manresa, for the grand jgid dithcult AKork of '. - founding an Order, the divine Spirit, fiipplied iiim with a- most efficient means of success in the "Spiritual Exer-'^ cises." The Christian whd avails himself of .this great- work, s})ends several days in a \vell-ogkM-<'(rm64itation. on eternal truths, altermited with .prayer and sprri-tual road-' ing; learning thus to amend liis*mode of^piritual life, ," and advancing by a judicious, skilful, and vt'ry attractive" * gradation of mtri'ii inipi-ovcihcnt, and i cleansing .air] I- . enlightenment of soul, to ;i nu)st; int iiuaio and permanejit •• union with (jod. The ;i|)plif;5iti(.n »\' this frulv heavenl^. i means to their own lives .ind t:0 ihw lives of others, haJfe'-v,,^ secured to the Jesuits that^ex^trnordiijary power over tfiei • ^ ^ minds of men, which has lillM'lhc cnvi^ms' Ju-arts of the , '-^ehemies of (iod hud o^ his ■OJ^f'h with absu.d concern . arid biirning iuitij;. 'W^ ♦/ These enemies did succeed, through the combined • influence of the kings of Portugal, Spain, Niiples; and' „ France, in inducing Pope Clement MV., not thdeecf fo"* condemn, but to su|)press tli'is Order in ITTM. It H-as re-establisiu>d in IHllhy Poi)e Plus VII., who restored lo it all its ancients rights and privileges. * f: t ■ "'i- r> It ■■•■ IT m tj»i THE KEDEMPTOKISTS. 176 r 52. The Redemptorists. "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, wherefore he hath anointed me, to, preach the Gospel to the poor lie hath sent me, to heal the coutri\e of heart."— Luke iv. 1^". '", St':''^])lioiisus- Mury Liguori was the founder of the Society 6f the Most Holy Redeemer, sometimes called tlfe Jiiguoriuns^ but generally known as the Redemptorists. , He began to form his Society at Naples in \r.Vl, but it was not'until 17^9, twenty-seven years jatcr, that I'ope Benedict XIV. confirAiod its constitution. As it had been for many ■ long years llie freely and*chcerfully self-imposed duty of Alphonsus t() go in search of poor negl'vcted ])er8ons, in , order to afford them relief' both for soul and body, m too it was his ardent desire that his disciples should serve as , '* missionaries for the ])()()re(?t and moat neglected sheep" of Christ's iloek. He was compelled, much against his ^ \Vill, to accept in 176i? the episcopal chair of St. Agatha ^ of the 'Goths. IIo"still continued to live in closest wm- munio^) with his Society, acting as their chi.ef director and JMlviscr.' He enriched the Church witl^copious, profound,' ami edifving writ-i-ngs, ajtubdied on the Ist of August, 1787, at the advanced age (^'ninpty-ono years. The mem- ; hers of his Congr(>gat itm spread'! hrougiiout-Eu rope; prellch- ing in Poland. Austria^iermany, Switwrliind, France, and m in America; every wl|?re rendering incalculable service to. our lioly Church, by their arduous and wellr«|tten»3o -Jl 53. History of the Religipus Bodies dedicated to Schools, or to the Care of the Sick and Destitute. "Josus saith: Suffer thu little children to come unto me. And embracing them, ami laying his hands upon them, he bfessed them. "—Mark X. 14 and 16. Our blcissed Lord und SiiTiour Jesus Christ, during his brief sojourn on eartli, ulwavs niaiiilV^ted liis iuliuite per- Christian Chal-ity. fodion HFul holin(-MH\ >u.t onh hv Ins /. nl for tl„. 1, „,„.,• of hislicnvcnlv F;,thcr. I.n, ,|su hv hi. unluMindc,! rn, rcy and love (owar, and which for (HMituries she has discharged, cn- ligiitenod as she was by the wisdon/of Christ, and filled with his holy and disinterested charity. The en'emies of the Ciiureh know well what Ihey are dOing. They would sever ediicatjon and tlu- care of the i)oor from the ChilTch m the hope of dragging her into contempt with the peo- ple; they would point at her the linger of scorn, and say '" >1h' unthinking niass(;^: -" See how idle, srow,and useless to soeu.ly voiir Church is."''* But when this measure of n.llv. that is fiMW lining up fn.ru ,h.y to dav, slialk have '••'■•"■'"■•I flK' I'lini and begins to overflcKw; when once tho.^- ' i/ildren who are now being taii-gf if learning devoid of re- ligion, shair have grown tii)1iiaiilioo(i and womanhood, and shall give e\ideiiee of t lielif lacL of prinri|)le. .)f all belief III (io<|. of bnne.sty, justice, of submission to (iod'swill; when, believing as (hey JiHye ben taugjit to believe, that success in life h I,, b,. I he' great aim of I heir efforts, the disastrous system of godless education sh^U hnve borne its legitimate fnnis. Alreaion. absence man and man, poverlv a,necome richer than he. >;ven the poor, who from time ■?.,■ W -fT I 178 CIIKIST IN HIS CHURCH. immemoriiil were content, to receive the voluntury offer- ings of tlie| Church; now begin to understand tJiat the present .system of uidiug tlieiu is altogetiier a i)olit>ical ■ machine. They cUiim a riglit to be su])i)orted from the abundance o^ taxes extorted from the industrial classes, ■and as taxes are increased for-the support of the i)oor, the industrious are tlius nuulc i)oor themselves, and sot^ l)e- .gin to demand that they shall/have a share in what they We already j)aid to the tax-gatherer. Thus })aup,erism is frightfully on the increase, and becoming^^ery day more odious and intolerable. The charge of assistingViod's poor was delivered to God's Church, and not to salaried poli- ticians. The time must certainly come when thoughtful men will discover these evils that arc uiulermining society, and will be glad to have recourse to the wisdom,. and ex- perience, aud sujuM-natural excellenc(> of' the Church; be- seeching her to brijig tiie power of the Gospel and of the Sacraments to tiie restoration of contentment among all classes, and to the re-establishment of security in the very ' important alTairs of life and propertv. As already state*!, l)oth the children and the poor were placed by Christ and-his Apostles under tiie guardianship of the Cluirch. During .rnturies, she took unexc'eption- ably good care of l,olh. Her free schools b<-ar witness, to her fidelity towards her chihlren. Tn remote antiquity and in the middle ages, the?i. mandates of liisjiop^ und other eccle- 1 !■ IP i? k i ■ •^ / «;l/ Oirislian ScIkwI* ^■<; IlISTOKV OF THE TEAOJIINCJ ORDERS, ETC. 179 siastical autliorities,, have eoiKstaiitly warned tliose in , charge of ^ouls, that the revenue of^he eliurches were the . property. of the poor and tlie intirni. of the widow and the ^ 'orphan. Bisliops were i-cquired to exercise in tlieir dio- ceses a very siJeeial solicitude for- the lielpless ami desti- tute; the pastors of souls were also required to know the / poor in their parishes, and to take measures for their re- lief; using for that, juiri^se the revenues of the Church , and the rt])ecial offerings of the benevolent. In fact it wns general law of the Cyureh. ;i nd ulouslv observed, tin he Chiiicl livided -into t aw i.n niOflt ])art scru- 1 fevenues were to b(> ii'ce ))arts: on(»tli:r(l to be used for tlu ecent support of the clergy. (Uie tiiinl for the keeping of '"nirch and the maintenance of n^ligiouw worship, and theC orie tl iininvariabiv for (he ixutr. Tlni ? wv. see (hat times and in all <'irc umstan<'es the Catholic Church h devoted her. time, and att^'nt*i on. energu und 180 CHRIST IN Hiq CHURCH. much of her means in educating her children, and in com- forting her poor. Where could the Church find safer hands in whicfe to place both her poor and her little children, than among yaripus religious associations of brothers and of sisters. The members of these communities being free from family cares and ties, from the distractions of the world, being devoid of selfishness and regardless of worldly gain, hav- ing their souls constantly invigojatcd fcif prayer and medi- tation U) renewed sacrifices, .'^vatched over and guided by wise and experienced directors, animated by^^e examples of fellow religious; devoted to Jesus Christ, anaVell versed 111 all spiritual things and in all human weaknesses, it is not i)ossil»i- the protortiou and ca>Kof the sick, the bliud. i\w crippled, '.uul the destitute meters <'f sn,.,ety, nientio.i nuiy simpi^v be nuide of the BrotlSrs or Clianty, ost.iblished in the vonr l.Ho bv St John of . The missionaries of the Nc\y World distinguished themselves by their zeal and sclf-sacrihce to a degree little less than that of the Apostles themselves. Tlie Fathers of the Society of Jesus and of otlier Orders first planted the Cliurcli. and then set to work with ability and zeal to educate not only the children of the forest, but also the sons of the hardy ]»i()neers who came with their faith from Europe. Next foUowed the Chris- tian Brothers, who soon became the admiration of nil friends of education. With wonderful ra[)iditv they mul- tiplied their admirable parish-schUbls. where, besides a thorough training of the mind, they imparted to their ])upils a correct knowledge^ of their duties to (Jod. The Sisters of Charity, the Ljidies of the Sacred Heart, the Sisters of Nytre Dame, the Sisters of St. Ju.se[>h. nttd many ofher communities <)f gentle, ]}ious, and educated ladies, have devoted tlieir'|ives and talents to the infusing of the . HISTORY OF THE TEACHING -OKDEKS, ETC. 183 Spirit oPbhrist and of liis CImroh into the minds and hearts of the daugliters of America. Whenevei^ orphans were to be cared for, deaf and dumb to be taught, the maimed, the blind, and the decrepit to be fed and clothed, the Sisters of St. Francis and Domi- nic, tl^e Sisters of Mercy and of Cliaritv, of Providence und of the Holy Cross, were found read/to devote them- selves to the care of these afflicted vet loved ones of the Saviour. The Little Sisters of the Poor have thrown com- fort, shelter, and happiness about the declining years of the aged and infirm. Long before the nation had celel^rated its centennial anniversary, the face of tlie countrv from tlu^ Atlantic to the Pacihc, was stuchied ui(h those jewels alwavs so dear to the heart of the Catholic Churci,. monasteries; and con- vents of religious men and women, in all of which the members, while carrying out the c.Minsel of Christ; "Be ye perfect, as also you,- heavenly Father is perfect," also labore.l lor the well-beit.g, temporal and spiritual, of their fellow-creatures. To-day the teacliing Onlers and the Or- ders for caring for the p^and V,i,e within the United States an.l Canada, laboring zealously in the cnuse of religion and liumanity. ' Thus is plainly shown Hie plenitude of holiness that, has flourished, since the .htwn of Christianitv. in all the rehgious Orders ot the one true Cliurch. We jierceive that the life ol Christ ha^ been prolonge.l even to our own day x'lim'ss of life among his children. ■ III w J> ^ - ■ ' IPI 54. Concluding: Remarks on the History of Monastic Life. * And 1 l.clicltl : ami I( >, t\ linuli," .IcMUM. >ii. 1111(1 with liim )i liuiulnMl and foiiy four II 81. i>!im(\ ami lUc mum' of hi.s Fiithcr wrill linn siui,^;. as it woiv. a m>\v oaiilirN-; ami niiilicl<<. iMil tho.si' liumlii'd aitdl'orfy lour II flood upon Moutil touHKiid liiiviug hi.s Ami vn oil llii'lr forclictttlN. «'lias,-,l iroiu iho rarlh^. ^llu< first frulLs to (Jod and lo llu, J A I 0« Al.Yl'SK Xiv, 1 ,f s,,/. no man could say llic louHund, who \v(M(< jiur- ,aiul)." — ('()NCUri)|N(j UKM^VUKM OIV MONAHTIO Mkk. iHf) Finally, in.pui-liuj liinlory hhhiuth m thufc iho Kmilcr I'art ,.f lluw, (.(.n.pluinlH, iimiU* u;r„i„H|, i,„MiuHt..ri,.H it. moHl, mH,.H by 11,0 oi.(..ni(.H ol' nil rcliKJ...., wcro f..„M.l(Ml «Mi n.Hlico, f,.,lHoli....(|, u.kI ignomn,!.'. Arn.,Mg i li,, worMly- """•''"' iH<'ciu-(M,f M„, ,.v,,H, ,:„n„u,,im!oiic„ of M,,, fl,,„|,, ,i,„| ,,,(^ PM(I(! ,»f lif,.. Hiul (loHiro ofUmk' own will." I,, (I,,, lif,. „f H c>.i,r; ,„ oiUvv wonl.s, (l.o perfcclion of Josus (^l.riHl.. il(.Mco (Ih, worldling., if inw, u, their inini Iuh- loiT. ninsi, hal<, m.hI pcrsorulo th„ rcligiouH Onh^rn for in "'*'"^ *'^^'''"''"' ''"' lif'" of Christ. "Tho world will hate .yon. iHTunso It Indh lirst hul..l rnc," wu. tho Hignificunt l"-o.nKso of Christ lo his f<,ll„worH. Tho world cannot H'hcvo in disintoivsl.'d horoicvirtno, hcawis., iMn.H never known tlu. H.ip.M-natnml p„w,T of tli(.s(, means l,y which virluo IS nc.pnrcd and s(>ciircly n.ainlainc voluntary i)overty of the monk, the solf- ^acri(ice.of the missionary, the heroic virtue of the Sis- tor of (^luirity, is a reproach and a rebuke to his selfish indolence; and hence he would gladly rid himself of the presence of so |)ersistent a monifor. " Frivolous ridicule or malicious calumny, abuse of the rules of the Orders or reviling of (he mem))ers, unfair legislation, and even oi)en violence, liavo been made use of by the enemy, in tlie hope to destroy thosa institutions of the Catholic Church. ''\ i % im h H^ iiii ■ >,v-:' ^;^o-" ■- "- m_ w-aJ t \ ■ y ppP '4^' • " F^ -.' ■ ■ - ;, -i. -. ■- ■ , • m • .. * . ^ ■ 1 ' ■. ^ \ i . « '■ ■ '.• • '( t ) ^ ■4 ■ ■ ■ . •» Si #. V^-^^.o. IMAGE EVALUATION TESJ TARGET (MT-3) -:'^' :/ \ ^ "■^i^-': ■• N -^ w 1.0 ui Uk 1 2:2 «U I.I iiT2ri 1.4 1.6 r ''t# •v A" I r,. » ^1 X' Vi V. ^•^^^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WIST MAIN STRHT WHSTIR.NY MSaO (716) •73-4303' ^- V .^\> N> V'V ^^ <^ V "^^ ^^^^^ '^>^ > «. *:.. o ^° f/j ^. 186 CHKIST IN ms CIIUKCH. But we must not be deluded aiid led astray by the false opinions and malicious objections and fault-tindings of the worldling. Though we may see the unfaithful member of a religious Order prove false to his vows, leave his commu'- ^itjj.fPd even lose his, faith and i)reach heresy, we simply pity him, while we say to ourselves, "One traitq*. less in the camp, one coward less in the army of Christ." Let us rejoice, theU) in our Saviour, and in the manner in. which his life has been continued in the religious orders.' Let us await patiently and cbnfidently for his good time, when he will, in spite of the opposition of the enemy, renew and transplant these brightest, fairest flowers of his, Church upon earth to the realms of everlasting glory. --h:' CHAPTER VII. THE HISTORY OF THE SAINTS.' % CHEIST LIVES IN- HIS CHCRCH AS THE HOLY ONE. 55- The Martyr Saints. ST. STEPHEN. " We~wlio live are always deliyet»pd unto death for Jesus' sake- that the life also of Jesus mu^e made manifest in our mortal nesh. —2 CORINTHIANH iv. 11. ~\TOT only in the religions Orders of the Chnrch does -^^ Christ manifest his lioliness, and repeat and con- tinno his own holy life npon earth. He really and truly lives also in the holy and pure souls of men and women in all conditions-of human society. Proud and self-sufficient worldlings choose to know nothing about these favorite servants of God, the Catholic Saints. To the worldly- ^yIso, all pious legend, that is to sav, the history of the hves, virtues, and miracles of the Saints of the Church IS something too despicable or trifling for their serious con- sideration. For they hold that only the names and mem- •>nes of philosophers, statesmen, or-warriofs are fit themes of historical study, and they would ignore and forgot all others. \ This is unjust. Why, the fervent and persevering prayer of one sinless soul before the throne of the it^'!!!?^'^.^., ^i^ t ^"'^!;: '^'^'^^^^ tisofulness of a good man kr~ i \ 188 CHKIST IN HIS CHURCH. example upon his fellow-men; the simple words of heav- .enly wisdom that fall fron^ his lips, and like seed blessed by heaven, sink deep into the hearts of many, contribute more certainly and effectively to the advantage of human- ity, and to the welfare of the Church, than the blood- stained victories of the conqueror, or the noisy words of the haughty orator or statesman. - ^ ,, Therefore, the Christian opens frequently the eyes of his soul and looks upward with joy upon that spiritual fir- mament, wher^ according to St. Paul's own testimony, the. Saints of Christ's Church shine like brilliant stars, rivalling each other in beauty, powerTand glory. Let us cast a glance also 6ver this earth of ours, view the varied conditions and circumstances of human life, and then jejoice in the fulness of our hearts at the grand display of holiness, and purity which Christ is pleased to make practically manifest in the lives of his Saints upon earth. First of all, our gaze wijl alight u})on that glorious army of martyrs, whose brows are -docked with the laurel of victory, and whose garments are dyed crimson in their own blood. These Saints have received, and cherished^ "' and reduced to painful practice the words of their Lord, and Saviour: " Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends." As Christ had laid . down his divinely precious life for them, they found it easy, and esteemed it but a poor return, to deliver thprnselvos freely up to death, and to the martyr's death, and to seal with their life's blood not only tlie eternal truth of Ilis doctrine, but also the intensity of their own disinterested love. What a glorious testimony in favor of Christian truth 1 If in the comparatively short period of the first three centuries in the Church, more than three millions of the purest and noblest of persons go cheerfully to death in defence of this truth; to death amid the most excru- ciating tortures; to a death unattended by world-honor or • ^ THE MAKTYIJ HAINT8. 189 quil hearts, and blessing their very executioners— who, in his sound mind, could longer question the truth of Chrigt? And if within the hearts of these three millions of victims to the truth and cause tff Christ, the love for Christ burned so intensely as to be able to con(|uer all fear of the most painful and disgraceful of martyrs' deaths, who would or could refuse to pay his respect to this celestial ardor of self-sacrificing love ? Hence the early Christians ven- Martynlom of St. Stephen. orated with a tender love even the very bones of their niartyred brethren. Hence, too, the true and fervent Catholic to-day loves to possess some of these precious relics, to venerate tliem as he remembers with pious awo and satisfaction that those relics were onco animated by a groat, Ood-lovijig. and heroic soul. The Church honors as the first in the ranks of these ( ' h am p i Qn8,^ 4^4w^ iattrtyi --8 t. ^ S tcphgn. ^B^tras oMeT iM ! 14 ■■il v ..^^ 190 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. I -^ among tho^e seven deacons chosen to assist the holy Apos- ■ ^s; a mi*1i-of strong fuijji and fall of the Holy Ghost, "working;,wonders and great signs among the people. The Jews, chilling nndcr his severe and truthful rebukes, drugged, him before t)ie high council, and produced false witnesses, who stated: "This man ceaseth not to speak words against the holy i)lace and the law." But all who were in the court-room looked with astonishment upon the youthful deacon, for his face shone in beauty like that of an angel. It was. before this assembly that the inspired deacon delivered that eloquent and scathing dis- course to the Jews, as given by St. Luke in his "Acta of the Apostles" [vii. 2-53]. Ilis guilty audience . fairly raved with anger, and gnashed their teeth at him in their fury. But Stephen, full of the Holy Ghost, direct|ed his eyes towards heaven, whore, being jiermitted to see the . glory of God, and Jemis standing at the right hand of his Fathe^ ho exclaiili^f^: '.' Behold, I see the heavens opened,, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God." At these words his oneniios fjiirly shrieked with rage, stopped their cars, and then rushed violently u])on him. They dragged him out of the city, took off their outer garments, which they laid at the feet of a young man " named. Saul,* and then stmied Hicir victim to death. But. Stephen, offering no resistance, continued to look towards heaven and to rei)eat: '* Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." On bended knees and with clasped hands, he at last cried out, as his soul was about to depart, "Lord, lay not this sin to their charge." Having said these words, he fell asleej) in the Lord. Thus died the first of our Christian martyrs; a model of burning zeal for the truth _ of Christ, and of compassionate charity for evil-doers. * This Saul, who wiii^ft willing witness to the death of St. Ste- phen, afterwards l)ecame St. Paul, the great Apostle of the Gentiles, . and gave his life iu defence of that same truth for which Stephen — TCttctt:-- -" - \ HISTORY OF TIID BISHOPS. 191 p ^j^ " 56. History of the Bishops. ST. CHARU:s BORROMEO. -J . '' God made to liim a covenant of peace to be the prince of his people, that tlie dignity of priesthood should be to him and to his Seed forever."— Ecci.EsiASTicus xlv. 30. Side by side with the holy martyrs, we see, standing ..m the temple of heaven, those glorious Saints who were once the worthy and faithful representatives, in the Chris- tian tem])les on earth, of the great and veritable High Priest, Jesus Chri.st. These are our learned and holy bishops. Who can tell the names of all these anointed of the Lord, who, while on earth, wielded the sacred cro- sier with unswerving fi(h'lity a^nid trials and afflictions; but who are npw enjoying everlasting reposb from theV.^ labors in tlie company of the Good Shepherd himself? ^ Some distiiiguislied tliemselves in their earthly careers by their suhlime wisdom, others by their indomiXable cour- age in the contest for truth and justice;some we're remark- able for their child-like modesty in prosperity and success, others by their calm resignation in trial and persecution. All shone resplendent Ip: the holiness of their lives, and the tuthful discharge oiV tiieir duties as-shepherds of Christ's flock. Every land and every age hjus had its holy bishops, and in mochu-n times the saintly Cardinal of .A[ilan, St. Charles Borromeo, stands forth among the greatest of the.'^e successors of the Apostles. In the government of his diocese, this holy bishop never lost sight of the briglit iiud edifying example of his illustrious, predecessor, the learned doctor and exemplary bishop, St. Ambrose. He endeavored constantly to find out the wants, necessities and abuses of his di(^cese, and immediately, und prudently, and effectively (o remedy - them. For thi.si nnmnan hn avail i 1*1 !• t ' I rposo self s pepially of noirrcrcfices and syiio^; that is, the united cmniselsofhis n' 192 gHKlST IN HIS CHURCH. clergy and suffragan bishops. While listening in humble modesty and deference to the advice and suggestions of the aged and experienced, he knew How, by his magna- nimity and ardent^jzeal for souls, to gain the unlimited confidence of his fellow-labcwd-s, and to enkindle in their hearts the fire of apostolic charity and zeal. His own vast resources, as well as the revenues of the Church, 'he^ employed almost exclusively to the requirements of God's Church. Well-attended seminaries for the proper train- St. Charles Borromeo. ing and education of efficient carers of souls, several asy- fums for ori)hans, iind hospitals for tlie sick and needy, were only a jjortion of his work. Tie himself lived so sparingly, that on one occasion, having returned home at evening sick and weary, after having attended during tlie entire day in a j)ul)lic hosi)itiiljii Milan, consoling the vic- tims of a c()ntagious epidemic, he had neither bread nor money to buy it. =- — j^ven the litnitft ^ 4tis own diocese V f ev& 4 oo caniracted-^^ HISTORY OF THE BISHOPS. 103 for the generous zeal of this Apostle, and all Italy and even the wild mountain recesses of Switzerland became the _ scene, of his labors. He nuide pilgrimages on foot to the most remote mountain districts, going from cottage to cottage, strengthening the inhabitants in the faith of their forefathers, warning them aguinst the errors of that age, and consoling them in their trials aild afflictions. . By founding houses for the Jesuits and Capuchins, he pro- vided religious consolation and instruction for the masses of the people; so th^t the interior districts of Switzerland escaped falling into Protestantism, and were thus indebted to him for the preservation of their ancient faith and God- worship. Ilis vast and multiplied correspondence by letter with the bishops of various districts, with the heads of religious Orders, and with the reigning princes of his time, had no other object in view than to encourage and strength- en them by advice and exhortation to be true and loyal to the Church. Above all was he obedient and loving towards Eome, which lie knew to be tlie centre of Christian faith and unity. /Tlie cliair of St. Tetor was at that time worthily filled by his ilhistrious uncle, P()i)e Pius IV. This Pon- tiff, soon learning to appreciate the learning and sanctity of liis nepliew, allowed iiim consi'derable influence in the government of the univorsnl Church. The most impor- tant work of that period was the successful finisliing and closing of the General Council of Trent, in which tlie wise and prudent arch])isho]) of Milan took an active and sue cossfnl part. Tims hd praised, the Lord, a' sacred soKdfrieiidsftTp was at once foi'm^ed betweeif them/ •, While they were conversing, a raven flew down and dropped a whole loaf of brej^d before the two saints. Paul said • smiling: - Behold how goo^tlie Lord is! During sixtf\ years l^o has sent me, in this way, a half loaf of bread every ^ day. But now, whon you have come to see me; Christ has doubled the pay.of ;his servants." thev ate together, drank from the spring, and gave thanks to God. On the following morning, after a nigiit spent together in prayer ' ■ and pious meditation, Pau^informed S^ Antony that his" life was abpiit to close, and requested him to' go and bring ' for his shroud a certain cloak which tl^bishop A(],;inasius had some time previous given to him. Antony obeyed, and on his r^urn with.tha mantle, found St. Paul in a kneeling posture, witj( head bowed dDWn and clasped hands, apparently absorbed in silent ]irayei>r But the soul of Paul had fled while he prayed, and he was now asleep in the Lord. Hardly had St. Antony enveloped the venerable remains of his friend in the^ mantle of the holy bishop, when two strong lions ai>i)roachcd' with, gen- ' tie mien, and at once began to 'dig'witli their paws a last restmg-place for" the body of St. Paul. St. Antony, after placing the remains in the grave, and having sm^oothed the last)i!od, hastened back to-liisjhionastery to relate? these ^ miraculous events to -his w<)nderilig disciples. ^ It is thus that the deatlTof this great' servanTof ^od is descjjibed by one^of 'the most credfble authorities, namely, St. (Terom e, Doct or in the Church. ^'^ 198 CHKIST l-S JI18 CHURCH, 59. The Royad Saints. TH E EMPEROR HENRY, II, V \.*ith: t And now,,0 ye kings, understand, receive instructions, serve rejoice unto liim with trembling." — ye the Lord with fear, and Psalm ii. 11. The infaiit Jesus, besides inviting to his crib at Bethle- hem the plain and sim})le shcj)hcrds of Bethleliem, sii-m-^ moned also to his service and honuige three rich and powerful kings from Eastoi-n lands. And the Saviour's invitation has in all ages been directed, not alone to sinii)le hermits and jjious priests, but also to the great ones of the earth. 'Jesus Christ has been ])leused to live, to act out - his life,^ in the lives of many kiligs and ])rinccs. How edifying to society, how conducive to the si)iritual and ^temporal well-beingof mankind, for the head of the nation to take the lead in reducing to i)ractice b(*th in his public and private life the maxims of Christianitv! IIow brisfht and honorable the crown of authority, wheA worn on a truly Christian brow! lIow sorvifoal)le and digniiled tlio royal sceptre when wielded by hands unstained with i)l()od, by hands ever busy in imjiroving tlic condition of those committed to their care. lIow stately the regid ermine when covering the form of one subniissive and docile to the teachings of Chris-f. Honor an^ praise arc due to such . wise, humble, and just rulers: to the saintly Ladislas, Stephen, and Emeuil of Hungary; to the jjioua Henry, emperor of Germany; to the devout Edward (if Engl.ind; to the religious Ferdnumd of Spain; to tlie holy Ciuntnim of Burgi»5^dy; to the just Canute of Denmark; to Saint Wenceslas of Bohemia. St. Leopold of Austria, and St. Louis of Fnulice. H»Mior and praise to these princely patrons of the Church; they were fathers to their people, and bright exainj>lea of every n(tl)le virtue. 4 Jji jlndji nj ; t iif L liff LQf iJve moHJ g l m-j ou a ^ all Cha-ktm &.- ■~^ THE nOYA^ SAINTS. 199 rulers, of the saintly emperor, Henry the Second, we shall discover how princely wisdom is reconcihible with Chris- tian simplicity, royal majesty with Christian lii^niility, and dignified valor with Christi W( all observe what a torrent of heavenly blessijigs are poured out upon Church and State, when tlieso virtues are found to exist in the soul of a civil ruler. The foundation of Christian perfection was -laid by pious parents, at an early age, in the heart of St. Henry, The Emperor Henry IL and the subsequent etructuro of piety and sanctity was roared by the skilled and careful hands of St. Wolfgang, bishop of Rogensburg. St. Henry's esimusals with St.' C'uncgunda, and lus constant and familiar intercourse with great and good num, crowiu'd his whole earthly career with a bright halo of holtness and wisdom. All through life his motto was, "Not unto me, but to God's name be praise and glory given: let everything be done for God mk ttmmgraoa.^ THrtOinpTo ofthe Lord was his happiest 'Hj 200 CHRIST IT^ HIS CHURCH. I \ dwelling-place, and its embellishment was his chief and favorite care. Of this trait in his character, testimoiiy is given by the many sumptuous churches that he built, or repaired and renovated. On the occasion of his coronation by the Pope, in the city of Rome, in 1014, the Sovereign Pontiff Benedict the Eighth, solemnly jisked him: ** Wilt thou be a firm and constant protector of the holy Roman Church?" St. Henry pledged himself to the Pope; and ever afterwards was so true to his promise that a pious historian observes:. *' That fraternal embrace between the Supreme Ruler of the. Church and the highest potentate of the world, must necessarily have contributed immensely to tiie happiness of mankind." The bishoprics of "Bamberg, Hildesheim, Magdeburg, Meissen, Merseburg, and Basel, which were either erected by him as new sees, or restored from poverty and decay, were by his special direct?ion> endowed with princely munificence. He restored to their ancient vigor a,nd discipline, to their former temporal and spiritual prosperity, many neglected monjisteries. For this purpose, he introduced fervent and learned monks from the renowned monastery of Chmy. He sent several zealous missionaries to Bohemia and Poland', in order to confirm and extend the influence of Christianity in those countries. How ami)ly repaid for all these generous acts the saintly emperor must have considered himself, when in the year lO'^O, liis jlhistrious friend and Admirer, Pope Benedict the Eighili, in response to Henry's invitation, came in state to BanibOTg to pass the Easter with him, and to consecrate the newly-erected church of St. Stephen! In the midst of all these works, St. H^nry never lost sight for a moment of the building up. in his own heart, of a glorious nnd lasting temple of ijnvard sanctification. By prayer, meditation, mortification, and pious counsels' he maintained that wonderful control over himself which enabled him to live, till the hour of his death, in a state of . v jdrgmit y wiik hi& s a intly «psuse aad quecn^ i lcnco 4ba V I- THE ROYAL SAINTS. 201 could say when dying, us he commended his queen to her friends and relatives: **I received her a virgin; I give her back to you the same unsullied virgin." It might be objected by some, that to such a pious man the garb of a monk would be more becoming than the scep- tre of a monarch. We must not suppose, that on account of his devotion to religion, he neglected to maintain the dignity of his realm or to care for the worldly 2)rosperity of his country. Even secular historians assure us that his piety never stood in the way of the discharge of his worldly duties. At the time when he ascended the throne, power- ful enemies, some of them his own kindred, rose up to oi)pose him and his administration. St. Henry, fully con- scious of the rigliteou.sncs.s of his cause, met them with the. courage of a soldier and succeeded in subduing them. Harduin of Ivrea sought to make himself king of Italy, but St. Henry's sword smote liim to the earth. In the western portion of the kingdom, Prince Boleslasof Poland attemi)ted to rebel against his emperor. 'J'he two o])])os- ing armies stood face to face. St. Henry with all his troops, tlirew themselves u})!)!! their knees, and together received the lUessed Sacrament. Thus fortified, they soon won an easy victory over the forces of lioleslas. Bv means of his ([uiet, prudent, though elVicient statesmanship, he succeeded in a.nnexing to Mu; CJernian empire the impor- tant kingdom of Burgundy. Old i)rejudices estranged, from each other, the peoiile of Germany and of France. St. Henry brought about the fMnu)usand interestin'Mueet- iiig between himself and King PolxM-t of France, at Trois. Here these two prinees held council how to render their people happy and contented, and vowed everlasting friend- ship to each other. A universal and continued peace was agreed upon, and law and justice were henceforth to re- place disorder and rai)ine. An old chronicler of that day fhussi)eaks of St. Henry: "All Tuitions of the (>arth bow re ]>u. - '■f i 202 CHRIST IX HIS CHURCH. tation; for, by the assistanco of God, he has triumphed over all other princes. The Imsbundmaii is contented on his broad acres, the ecclusiiustic is happy in his sanc- tu||.ry. Every man enjoys tlie blessings, both spiritual and temi)oral, vouchsafed to hiui by Cod; and under the benign sway of our emperor Henry, tlie poor feel them- selves rich." On the occasion of this holy emperor's death, which took place on the 13th of July, ,1024, a writer of the time thus expresses himself: " The flower of mankind, the glory ^^f kings, tht5 pride of the em])irc, the protector of God's /^Church, the peaceful Chami)ion of Christendom, our em- peror Henry, is no more. " "" j^ To this saintly prince maybe applied the words of Solo- mon: "■ I have prayed, and the spirit of wisdom came upon me. I preferred wisdom to riches and to tbroncs, and kingdoms I have regarded as nothing in comi)arison to wisdom. More than heajth and beauty hiive I loved it. And with it were given to me all good and untold hon- ors." 6o. The Saintly Workingmen. ST. CRISPIN. " The foolish things of tlio WDild iialli 0ly €rho8t - 206 CJIinST IN JUS CHURCH. inspired the royal youtli with the resolution tp ahandwi all worldly honors and enticements, and to serve God in solitude and humble obscurity. Wendcliu. tiierefore leaving his father's home, went abroad dad in iH)or gar- ments, and after making some pious pil-rinuiges, entered cm the duties of a sheplienl, in the emplov of a nobleman near Triers. Here, in order to give himself up to j.raver' nnseen and nninterrupted, he sought the most retired fields and meadows for pasturing his flocks.^ Whilst 'I : ■ St. Weuaelin. taking the most faithful care of the sheep entrusted to his keeping, he at the same time kept his tiioughts on (rod and heavenly mysteries. Heaven's blessing de- scended on- the j.ious shepherd, whose sheep esfcaped every harm, and grew and throve. At the suggestion of his employer, who soon dis- covered Wcndehn's high vocation, he entered the Bene- dictine Abbey at Tholey. Here, God granted \o his servant the gift of mn-acles^ so that the d..>^f.-e?qed ami THE SAINTLY MATllOXS. 207 the sick flocked to liis i)ivsence, und niaiiy, by virtue and efficacy of liis prayers, obhiined miraculous relief. At the death of the abbot, Wendclin's brethren chose him for their head, and undci- his guidance the community attained a high degree of monastic perfection. When, in tliS year 1015, he felt his end approaching, he sent for tiie bishoj) of Triers, made known to him his royal extraction, and then, after receiving the last sacra- ment, he gave back his stainless soul to his Creator. The many miracles which took place at his tomb attracted crowds of pilgrims to tiie glorified sj)ot. To shepherds, he has always been a true and i)owerful intercessor at the throne of God, for the protection^of themselves and their flocks. 62. The Saintly Matrons. 8T. MONICA. " Wlio shall find a valiant won-.an? The price of her is as of things brought from afar off and from the uttermost coasts. She hath opened her mouth to wisdom, and the law of clemency is on her tongue. Her cliildreii rose up and called her blessed: her hus- band praised her." — Provei!Bs xx.\i. Although it was through woman that sin with all its accompanying miseries came into the worlfl, yet, in accordance with the ancient promise of God. it was through woman, too, that the Sa\'iour who was to remove all these calamities, was to come among men. T-hus was woman, as avcU as man. chosen to be a channel of redeem- ing grace. And as Jesus Christ, even after his ascension, continued to live in men, so too was he pleased that his life should be jirolonged for all time in the devont female sex : in i)ious mothers, chaste wives, and angelic vivginSt The glorious queen amid all her sex, the model of a]]. motherj s ^^ wivc j i^ imd. maidens^ was^ D*¥i4^4««ftbl© da«gh»- iSi t i ' 1, 4; ^ I 208 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. It i / ter, Mary. In lier the life' of Clirist Wiis reflected, like the light of the sjan in the gentle, faithful moon ; for nil her spiritual loveliness is naught else but the reflection of the glory and sanctity of Him whom she brought into tlie world. In a similar manner docs Clirist manifest his beauty of holiness, in all dutiful mcJthcrs. For when the Christian matron presses her cherished offspring to her heart, feeds it from lier breast, and gazes with loving fondness upon its growth and progress; when she gives to it its first lessons in prayer and in love for God, and devotes herself to her child in health and sickness, she but presents to our admiring gaze a copy of the inexpres- sible love, wisdom, and iidelity with which Clirist begets, sustains, guides, and preserves his regenei^^d child. Hence, the love and faithfulness of the Christian mother has ever been, in the Catliolic Church, a subject of the tenderest respect and adniiration ; aud holy motliers, such as Monica, Fclicitas, Blanche, Bridget, and others have ever been regarded as graceful ornann>nts of God's kingdom. St. Monica was the mother of a great Doctor in the Church, St. Augustine; his'mother, tvo, in the fairest ^and most complete sense of the word. She bore hira ; and again, after he had become dead to God by sin and heresy, she broughj; him forth ojice more to God and the Chupch, in a regenerated ' life of penance and sanctity.- Notwithstanding the careful training which Monica was ever solicitous to give her son, he permitted himself to be led astray b;y his inordinate passions, plunged headlong into licentiousness, and tlien, blinded by false worldly learning, he was ensnared into Manichaeism, and thus lost his faith. AVho can describe the anguish of the faithful Monica's heart? Yet, blessed (ire they who weep and mourn, for they shall be comforted. And comfort was g^a^tcd to Monica ; for her son was convertefl, and be,- eame a p erfe_c ij]i( )dcl_Ql the strictest virtufi^waa aft-er-^. r THE SAINTLY MATRONS. 209 wards made bishop, and at; I>^ became a Doctor and a pillar of strength in the, Church^vT"' . Isow how was all this accomplis>cd? Py three jwer- ful influences. ,In the first place, iiotwithstandiug.Augus- tine's errors, there lay buried; down deep- in his heart, a smouldering love for virtug and truth, a love that had- been implanted Iby a holy mother's care. And this' love saved him froni irredeemable destruction. Secondly, in the very depUis-of his sensuality, he experi^enc^d, besides remorse, a yearning for a higher and' nobler, a more last- ing and satisfactory happiness. The fallacies of tieresy . fascinated his imagination-rtlTTb captivated his intellect ; " yet, in the myst^erious recesses of his heart, a secret voice ever admonished him, saying: "This is not truth." Moreover, there were not- wanting warnings from Avith- out. In the third place, it was the gratuitous gift of heavenly grace Avhich took so fast a hold upon his soul, pulling him out ojfsthe^mire of iniquity, and supply- ing him, with such, strength, that he won ^a complete victory ovCr himself, over vice, and over falsehood. And now, mark well, Chrfsiian reader, to w'hom Augustine owed this signal and final triuni{)h — to his saintly ^nd devoted mptheiS Monica. Th(f i^ious ' counsels andT steady, example of heiv gentle love, her magnanimous forbear- ance, her purity and piety, had, from his earliest infancy, im])ressed themselves, deeply find ineffaceabl}4>on the young man's heart, and imbedded in his soul a'^pai-k of charity, which would not be extinguislied, but insisted on burning up brightly, as soon as the first breath (Adivine grace fell "Hipon it. From "his father, a rude and uncultivated pagan, whom St. Monica, in obectienco to her parents, reluctantly raarri<>d, the son could not have derived any spark of Christian sentiment. To his mother he was indebteij, als6, for an unceasing ex^igrtation to penance. She even followed hita throu'gh many long and weary journeys, ="TTever for a raomcTitdigeontm#Ti?1rcf efforts to recta r i '9 V If ( i 1 1 ■% 210 CHRIST IX m> CHURCH. him, i-raying incessantly to the throne of grace for him. Even her df^iiK^ were so many prayers ir his behalf. On one occasion, di. called upon a holy and e^•perienced bishop,, for comfort and enconragcnient. And he said "^to her : " Persevere in y(/tir pi-ayers ; I he child of so many tears cannot be lost." You know, Christian reader, how literally this ])rediction was fulfilled. From these examples we may learn how nu>ch a holv mother's prayers can effect. / St.. Monica died at Ostia, near Kome, in the year 387,/After luiving returned thanks to God for -Clearing lier simplicatioiis, and after having piously requested her sony to remember Jier when at the altar. - 63. The Virgin Saints. ST. CECILIA ANa ST. CATIIA " Incomiption brin<,-(>tli ^^^;u•('|• to God. "—Wisdom vi. ^0. If tlie lives of Christian mother.< and wives make mani- fest to us the beauty of Christ's holiness, how much more brilliantly, and beautifully, and closely must the' life of Christ be exeiiiplitied in the lives of that lily-bearing. army, of wtoi-.St. John writes, that they sing in the heavenly Jermalem that mysterious canticle which they alone can sing; that choir who.«e state, according to the' testimony of Christ and his Apostle, is sul^ncr than that of mamed . peoi)le— the choir of the holy virgins. The virginal beauty ^o£ Jesus Christ, his comi)leto victory ov<^r the lusts of the flesh, the .pure glowing love of a life wrapped up -i^^^d— where are all these qualities more bqiU^iu-ihe i)ure life of a Cliris- 'souls >have been generated h^^i;tire existence, by j^ Two oMhc most sublime and wifeWn und wiUiQut the j:d()jgtci-^ .axe St, fully and trul>'^, tian maiden? in countless nu oiir mother' The remarkable, % ij / TIKE vriioiN 8:a.in':^h. 211 Cecilia and St. CatLarinc; the former a Roman from the •banks of the Tiber, tlio latter a Greek from the city of Alexandria. . St. Cecilia has always been considered the patroness ^,6f ^^brisiian art; St. Catharine is honored as the pi«^^^f (Jhristiun scienee. In the Catholic ^^^^^v^4^^**nr " «t:ind side by side like the two graceful ^■'' W^w' °^ ^'^^^ burnished candlesticks mentioned in e ApaTO.lyp;5e. Cecilia, born about the year 205, distinguished alike by 'her virginal beauty and her brightness of intellect, dis- / St. Cecilia. cpveredj in her tondcrcst years, that original well-spring ^ alHi'^iuty and of all understanding,. the religion of Je- sus Christ. Her eliiof delight lay in the holy gospefe and in the beautiful chant of the Church. More than once, as tradition avers, while pouring out her soul to God in hymns, accompanied with instrumental music, the celes-^ tuil choirs came down from heaven and united their voices to hers. At an early age slie was betrothed, though much against her own will, to a young pagan named Valerian. But;at their wedding-feast our Saint said decisivelv ij^ fle^imsband : ^^^mt.f» ]u . .ih^:L^^^ already beeTO^ ''''il ^ e :-'. ■ ■'I ,- 4 II I ^A %^ ?■ li !■ V ^ • 2ia CttRIST IN'IIIR CHURCm poiise'd to Jesiis Chns't, and iutcyul to preserve my vir- ginity; and even now, an angel of tiie Lord stands by my side, as my i)rotector and defender," Thongh astonished and disappointed at lirst, tiie yoiilhTul ])agan entered into himself, became a convert, and was baptized. His brotlier Tiburtius, and their nfutual friend ^Maximus, followed his example. Cecilia was very soon a'fterwards dragged to martyrdom, and died triumphant on the 22d of ^'ovem- ber, 230. 8t. Oatharirie. L^ Like 8t. Oerilia in llie depiirtment of mnsic. SI. Ontha- rin'e of Al(>\aiidria has for ccntui-ies been honored in the Chnreli as the pjitroness of Christian science; aiiotliei- evi- dqnce of the siiu'cre, genuine sym])alhy of the Church fin- all t lue knowledn by tho Son of (Jod; the truth which iKMiontirmed by miracles ui'id 0. ,\"- U .< t \ X- \\-^ ;r ■. VT r H WM/A w^^m^ LJi °!^ .r^:^^^; 3w^\ ~ -i^ . y-- :K ■" -^^ ^ t / " - -C--~ ~ - St. Athaiiasius. inllucnce of the imp LM'ial court , wl uc'ii had banished St. Atluimisius. AUieil with (his h presv was that of Macedonius, which taught that tlie Holy (iiiost was not .of 1 he same nature or essence as the Father, but less t han citl KM- Father or Son. This sin of blasphem y against the Ho Iv (J host was con- amLX 220 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. I t J 67. Heresies against the Divine Person of Jesus , , Christ. NESTORIANISM. "Is Christ divided?"— 1 Cokintiiians i. 13. ■ One hundred years after Arius, Nestorins, patriarch of Constantinople, rose up against the Catliolic doctrine con- cerning the unity of tlie person of Christ. He treated the mystery of the intimate and insei)arab}e union of the two natures in Ciirist, of the divine nature and liuman, as absurd and untrue; and taught that in Clirist there are two i)ersons, a divine and a human i)erson, and that as Mary had given birth to the human person only, she tliere- fore must not be styled the Mother of God. In the year • 428 he first preached this heresy publicly in Constantinople. The consternation and sorrow of the laity wert^ indescrib- able, on being told from the pulpit that they were no longer to address the Blessed Virgin as Mother of Cod. " Aiid how," they inquired,- - if the human and divine natures . are not inseparably united in Christ, if only the human nature of Christ suffered and died on the cross, how can we be saved? What value can the sacrifice so offered on Calvary have for our redemi)tion?" This heresy was apposed and refuted by several bisho])s and i)riests, but especially by the holy Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria; and m the t^m-d General Council, beld at Ephesus, it was formally condemned. The Abbot Eutyches fell into the op]H)site error. In his impru supported by the" intrigues and p^wer of tlu> imperial court, assumed the patriarchal chair of Constantinople in 858. At first he .sought. I)y flattery and bribes, to obtain the recognition of thci Poj)o. Failing in tliis, he threw olTtbe mask, and had thy au(l;icity to condemn the Pioman Cliurch as having departed from th(> fidth and di.scipline of tlie Fathers. This, hy]i(Hfritical ]u-etender. after being deposed by Leo VI., died in the year 801. Tho fires of this dispute con- inuedt.) slumber till 1043, when the ambitious Michael Cerularius having been raised to tlie patriarchate of Con- stantinojile, tlie flames again burst forth with fresh fury. This proud ])relate rei)eated the charges of Phot i us against Rome, and so far succeeded in deceiving and stirring up the people that the revolt soon ended in the complete sej)aration of the Eastern Chiircli from the Roman or Western Church. Ever si^ice that unhapin' occurrence, the Popes and the bishops assembled in ali tho General -2^!''"^'i! ^LJ^!':Xg .^c c'Ll':!Ji imi£ m ^l'^^'^' nffo'-tg h^ brjiig back cr ,-''"^ A CHIUST IX HIS CHURCH. the schismatics to tlie unity of the Glmrch. But altlioiigh these efforts sojiietinies i)roniisc(l hai)i)y results, and al- thoitgli some individu^ bishops have returned (United Greeks), yet the gulf between the mothei- Church and her schismatical children yawns as wide and as gloomy as ever. Tiie Greek' Churyh, once so fruitful in learned Doctors and holy saints, lies dead ijow like a dry branch broken fi^n the vine. The same curse of religious Ca'sarism, or impe- rial supremacy and tyranny over the ChurclH the same desolating blight brought abolit by the early emperors of Constantinople— whicli unlucky city fell. into the hands of the Mohamfcedan Turks in U53— still sits brooding over the unhappy Greek Church; and the supreme power, reli- gioiis as well as civil, is vested in the hands of the irrespon- sible Russian Czar. V 71. The Albigenses and Gatherers., " When they had stood up a^rainst Moses and Aaron, they said- Let It be enough for you that all the multitude consisteth of holy ones, and the Lord is among them; why lift you up yourselves above the people of tlie Lord? And immediately the earth broke asunder under the^r feet, and devoured them, with their tents and all their substances!" — NrMBEHs xvi. Hardly five hundred years after this unhappy event in the East, the Western Church was overrun and sorely afflicted by the fanatical Gatherers and Albigenses. Thoio were not two distinct sects of heretics, but rather a mix- ture of the Manichfpans and Gnostics, who si)rang into existence in Southern France and Spain, at tiie beginning of the thirteenth century. On account of their jiompotis pretensions to virtue, they were styled Purists, or Puritans, and sometimes Albigenses, from their chief stronghold,' Albi in the south of France. ;, They rejected all the Christian fundamental truths concerning the creation of the world, the incarnation of i t THE ALBIGENSES ANd\a^1'IIEKERS. 226 Christ, and his resurrection ; all exterior ivorship, and especially marriage. They taught that it was not the God- of light who treated tlie world, but the god of dark- 'ness— Jehova. The men, therefore, descended from this god are, of their nature, enemies- of light. But the God of light sent his chief angel, Jesus, into the world, with an imaginary hody, in order to free men from the slavery of Jehova and his ten commandments. These freedmen forjfTicd 'a ^superior class of beings, and to -them only is "obedience due; for they alone live hi the strictest detach- ment from corporeal life. Every one who promises to join this sect before his death, may meanwhile enjoy all - pleasures; ol),serving no commandments, esi)ecially those, emanating from Jehova, who is styled by these heretics the god of darkness. Such abominable theories, if reduced to practice, would have destroyed the foundations, not only of the Church, but also of the State. As the kindness and instruction vouchsafed to them by Po])e Innocent III. were in vain, as the spiritual crusade of i)reaching and of the Eosary carried on by St. Dominic and his monks did not com-* pletely eradicate this heresy, as these rebels dared to lay violent hands upon the i)er^on of the papal legate, Peter of Casselnau, killing him while he was preaching on the loth of January, 1209, it became necessary to resort to forcible means of subjugation. A body of soldiers, led by ' Count Simon of Montford, marched a^^ainst them, and a number of cruel and sanguinary battles Avere fought., About the year 1229 the Inquisition came into existence, and handed these heretics over to the chr^stising hands of the civil power, as disturbers and mischief-makers danger- ous to society. t I in i| # (I '■.•^T.-* Rj! , "^ 226 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. i : Iti I 72. The Hussites. " As Sodom and Gomorrlia, in lik* mauiier, tliese men also were ^ made an example, "who delile the flesh, and despise domination, and blaspheme majesty. "-tJude 1. Many other discontented and disappointed individual- allied themselves in these ages with the Albigenses,Tind- ing fault and creating disturbance in the Churcii and in " society generally. The outward si)leiul()r of the Church, tlie i)riucely magniticence and wealth of some few j)relates; together with the disedifying lives of some few individ- uals among the clergy, scandalized nuiny a well-minded ])erson, who m his sl\ort-sightedness and prejudiced vision was unable to discern the exccjUion from the general rule, the accidental from the essentiid and real. Persons thus affected easily fell a prey lo the temptation of doubt, insubordination, and positive disobedience to the authoritv- of the Church. In their blindness, they could not see beyond the surface of things, and fancied to themselves that the sj)irit of Christ had deserted the inner life of " Christianity. They conceived a hatred and contem])t for the Church, its ordinances, and even its mode of worship ; and wished, or affected, to be altogether internal and purely s])iritua'l, in order to become more intimately united with Jesus Christ and with the life beyond the grave; hence they gradually became immersed in tiie ixuilous quagmire of a false mysticism.* Such was the fate of the Waldenses of the twelth cen- * Mj'sticism is tlie doctrine wiiorchy man IcaiPM tolx'coiu*' closely united with Christ, and elevated to a liiixlicr plane of truth and' prare, by the pragtioe of prayer, eonteniplation, faslinir, andllie like. If tiiis tlieory v/ew strictly carried out, to the exclusion of other means of sanctlfication. such as Icarninp, study, hearing of .sermons, . olwdience to Church precepts, etc., it would lead to false mysticism. And this, after raising man aloft to the highesl pitinacle of spiritual pride , in vari ably plunk's lii m into Ihedeplh'ui f scus iialii y. y,:Mf. .vi.:..^mm TIFE HUSSITES. 227 tury ; of the Brethren and Sisters of Liberty or of the free spirit, and of the Apostolic Brethren in the thirteenth century. John Wickliife of Eiiiiland belonged to these restless mischief-makers. He lailed vocifeiously against the temporal jjossessions of the Church, against tlie Pope ; and, like the Protestants of the Reformation, he taught that every reader of tiie holy Scripture was an infallible interpreter of its meaning, and supremo judge in matters of faith, lie died in the year 1384, but his writings were multiplied and widely circulated by Johu^Huss, the Bohe- mian heretic. This man taught that some men are destired l)y Codfi-om all eternity for happiness, and these cannot htilj) but be saved ; th;it others arc ju-edestineil to eternal perdition, and cannot escape it. Only the elect, or ])redostined, can be members of the Church ; they only can be heads of Cliurch or State : wiiilst to the others, obecfieiice is not to be given. II uss was therefore danger- ous to Church and gwvernment. With a letter of safe- conduct from the em])er()r Sigismiind, this heretic appeared before thcv (iererai Council ill ('(instance. Here the princes and tli^. bishops, m the most friendly manner, tried to jjcrsuade him, by entreaty and e.\j)lanation, to renounce his absurd yet dangerous notions, aud thus save Cod's Cliurch from a dreadful scandal. , But this proud and obstinate man .withstood both entreaty and threat, and was burnt to death, at Constance, on the Oth of .July, in thoyeiir 1415, as a hereti(> and disturi)er of the i)ublic l)eace.* * It is unlrur to nllcujc tliut llic Clnirrh, in tlip Counnl of Con stnncp, put IIiiss to dcaih. Tlic Conicil did notliing but its (juty . niimcly. to mljudjrc him uMiilty of Jiorcsy, to deprive him of his offlcc, and to cxrommunicato liini from the fold of tlie Church. He now becnmp tmiennble to tlie civil conrts, us ii disturhei of tlir public pence. These pronounced liis sentence, iind executed it, though tlie bishops of the Council, necordmg to the testimony of I'lrich Heich entlml, who wiw-nn eye witness, petitioned King Sigismund and the jwig HH fe-M{ >ft f» Hthw ' w ttfr; -= f i Ii f 1 I 15 1 228 CIIKIST IN HIS CHURCH. Some of the Bohemian nobility, under })retext of aveng- ing Huss, and of demanding the reception of communion under both kinds, inaugurated against King Sigismund the dreadful Hussite war, which was ended only after twenty years of carnage, by the complete defeat of the Hussite heretics. 73. The Reformation, so-called.— Its Causes. " I wonder that you are so soon removed from him that called you unto the grace of Christ, unto another gospel; which is not another; only tiiere are some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ."— Galatians i. 6, 7. As we leave tlie middle ages and enter into modern times, we encounter, iii the early part of the sixteenth century, three men who undertook to reform the Church of Christ. These men, while claiming to remodel and improve the work of our Lord, have in trutii brokcyn it into fragments, and severed from the centre of unity several nations of Christendom. These so-called reform- ers were Luther, Zwinglius, and Calvin. How did this dismal and unhappy division take place ? How was it possible that so large a part of the Catholic people in (iormany, .Switzerland, France, England, and other countries tore themselves away from the bosom of the Mother Church, to whose kindly and motherly care and labors these nations were indebted for their Christi- anity, and therefore for their civilization and pro8i)erity? Some superficial and insincere person might answer: "The scandalous trafVic in indulgences introduced "into Germany l)y the Dominiesan monk. John Tetzel, was the cause yf the dismemberment of the Churcii. For it was this ciroumstancie that opened the eyes of the hitherto deluded people, and made thom discover the avarice and hypocrisy 'of the Papacy." Hut the announcement of grants of indulgences, for useful purposes, or for'sonie ooni- "W THE HKFOH.MATIOX. — ITS CAl'SES. 229 mon good, was notliing new in the ears of tlie Catholic pubhc. Moreover, history has made it certain, tiiat this Tet/el was not at all guilty of the scandalous absurdities whicii m later times h;,ve been attributed to him. Nor vva.^he a rude fii^iatie, but rather an intelligent and edu- cated man. Then again it is insolently alleged that down to the time of Luther the Cath.)lic i)eoi)lc were buried in the gross- est Ignorance, that (hey had grown up for the most" part without school instriu.'tion, that the clergy had neglected preaching and reli<.ious instruction, and that the Bible was a thing altogether unknown to the peoi)le. But when Luther, by the establishment of schools for the peo- ple, diffused education far and wide; but more especially when, by the translation of the Jiible, he j»iade the people iic(|uainted, for the first time, with this holy rule of faith and annouiKK'd tf.e ovininal ,j,>spcl truth; then did the people at last discover the gi;eat contradiction between 1^ the pure doctrine of iU, gospel, and the teachings of the Catholic (Church. Hence they turne(i awav with enthu- siasm to follow tiie new ivligon. Hut all this is MS untrue as it is ridiculous. Before Luther was born, schools for the people flourished in his native country. And it was the Church, too, that, like an anxious mother, had provi,!,.,! tiiese schools for her chil- dren. When we read m the old praver-book which was in use among the laity at that time and previous, the fol- lowing instructi.m for the head cf a familv, "Hear, on Sunday, the won! ..f (iod dihgentlv; attend' (he >H>rmons in tin' morning an.l in the af(erno„n, lav the word of (Jod ' seriously to heart," we learn from all (his(ha( preach- ing and religious instruction were no( bv any means so wofully neglected as some would pre(end'. In (he cities and larger villages many (MidowmeiUs had been established for (he special main(ei>!.nce ..f preachers of (he word of f 'A } % ! I S;M a^3jaa3"';^iiTMri a^ 230 CIJUIST IN HIS CJIURCII. «V preached, .every Sunday in the various oluixeties. More- over, long before the feham Reformation, there were in the hands of the German ]wopIe a large number of catechisms and othei" books of religious instruction. Finally, us regards the Bible, long before the time of Luther, at least twenty different eflitlons of the entire Scriptures in the vulgar tongue had been publislicd, some-with and some without ex])lanat()ry notes and com- ment. We must therefore go look somewhere -else for the causes of the great falling away from the Church at the time of the lleformation. We shall find tiiem in the civil disorders and disturbances and corruptions of those ages. . • For some time previous, many of , t1ic German princes, / great And small, liad declared their inde})endence of the, German emperor. Of these many had become greedy and exacting, and very despotic and cruel to their subjects.^ Instead of the ancient and well-tried German code of laws, another system had been introduced, namely, the old pagan Roman code. By this change ^he common people were subjected to injustice, losses, disadvantages, and made \o.rj discontented. The great wealth which the Church, by the generosity of her children and by her own care and industry, had gathered together, excited the covetousness of the princes and the governments. Princely and noble fannlies often seized violently ujk)h high Church dignities and officers for their unworthy, indolent, sliiftless sons, who, having no fitness for the- jwsitions and no vocation from heaven, often gave the most shocking scandals. The unbelieving free sjjiritsof. that time, the so-called Humanists of the younger school, availed themselves of these scandals to arouse the hitherto contented people, by ridicule and hatred against the Church. Meanwiiilo the politicians broached again (the old Roman doctrine CaBsareo])a])ism ; that is to say, they mmmmm CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT TEACHINGS. 231 tjinglit that temporal princes have a right to govern and control the Church as well as the State. Thus, manifold doubt,^ disquiet, and discontentment had taken i)ossession of the minds of the peo])le. Hence, for the unfortunate i)riests who rebelled against their mother Church, it became an easy task to lead the people astray. And whoi-ever the mass of the jjcople wished to remain true to the old Ciiurch, their despotic and avari- cious rulers, who meanwhile had appropriated to them- selves the rights and the property of the Church, carried them away violently into the vortex of accession, then into schism, and-finally heresy. 74. The Difference between Catholic and Protes- tant Teachings. "But though an nnp:cl from lieavcn preacli a gospel to you besides that whjch we »)avo preached to you, let him be anathema." — Galatians i. 8. Tiie opposition to the Church was directed, in the begin- ning, by the sclf-(*yled reformers to outward things and to veritable abuses. But the obtuseness of their intellects, tiie pride of their hearts, and the dangerous flattery bestowed upon them by the great ones of this world, led them further and further in their mad career, till they enunciated false principles which threatened to undermine the 'doctrines of the Catholic Church. They were not themselves agreed, even in their errors ; for they disjiuted with each other in most violent and passionate language. 'I'heso conflicts are st,ill going on among tiu-ir respective r()lh)wers. In our day, when unbelief is ?i)reading far and '.vide; when believing Protestants aiid unbelieving Protes- tants arc diverging farther imd farther from eUch other, the teachings of the former, at h-ast as" far as they fall short of ,tW U'iith, tfti^W eAjH'twsf d iw the foHownrg pfoposffff ' m .■#> 232 'CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. 1. "The Bible is the ground and Vnrce of all Chris- tian faith; and every man who reads* this book witlj good will, and lives accordingly, will i)artici])atc in all truth and grace in Christ." . ^ " - Catholic faith, on the contrary, teaches us that Christ did not leave his children dei)ending upon the lejiden types of a book, but ref(;iTed them to his Apostles and Iheir lawful successors; that he did not appoint a written or ju'inted book to be the infallible guide of mankind, but founded for that purjxlse a liviiig and a s])eaking infallible Church; and tluut she alone enjoys the authority and l)ower to exi)lain and imjjart to men the true meaning of the Bible, and the sense of oral .and written tradition. The Bible luis always been recognized and used by Catholics, in so far as it goes, as a dui)ircate on parchment of the doctrines which our Saviour had inscribed with a i)encil of divine fire-, in characters of living faith, 5n' the heart of. the Church. ; ' ►, , 2. " Faith alone is sufficient for salvation." The Cath- olic Church,, on the contrnry, teaches us that Christ requires from his folh^wers, not only faith, but exacts also ' as a necoftsiiry condition to salvation works of (Christian charity i)roduced by faith. 3. "Christ alone is a priest f()revor. and therefoi-c bis Church needs n^ priesthood, but merely learned men to ■ preach the word of God, and to maintiiin Church disci- I)line among believers." The Catlutlic Cliurch, On the other haiul. teaclies that Christ in his ((uality of hiI><) w Jl donj k .. Tlim h a ppe ned .(jjL^QlitoLm:.31sU-Ji>lL^-.- •^ ■^ v ■•> MARTIX r.UTI l^ Tlie itg)! iuted much excitement over all Europe, iind mauy w<5ll-nieaning i)ersons symj)athi2ea with the dar- ing friar, whom: 'tkpy looked upon ai a zealous opponent of unchriatiail practices. Luther himself had no intention, in the Jjeginniiig, of separating from the Church ; for in March, 15 19,' he wrote to Eome, that " ndxt to Christ, the authority of the Pope was to him above everything in heaven or earth.," And a year later, he assured the em- peror Cluirles V. tiiat lie wished to Jive and die a faithful and obedient son of the Catholic Church. But the evil spirit of contradiction had blinded him. Denying one Christian truth after another, and falling under the ban of the Church, •he joined her enemie8, and ridiculed, by speech and writing^ in the most opprobious terms, the teachings of Catholic faith, its moral prccepte and ancient i)ractices; till filially, in 1525, he tram])lcd under foot his solemn vcAvs of reli- gion, and married Catharine Bora, herself an ex-nun. With consummate cunning, Luther had recourse to the aid of princes, governments, and the nobilitv, whose at- tention he called to the wealth locked up in monasteries, p the episcoiial revenues, etc. At the same time he preaciied the doctrine: the one hundredth' i)art of the present wealth of the Church is sufficient for .its support, a^lus artful policy of the man who once, at the altar, had vowed-.undying lidelity to his Church, accomplished its inirpose. Many princes and governments joined him, took possession of the Church pro])erty, and forced their subjects into the new religion. Luther died in February, 154(1. comphiining that, to his own jiersonal knowledge iuid ol)sorvation, the German people had become, since the beginning of the new religion, more immoral, wicked, and unj)rinci])led than they had formerly been. X 235 .,> 286 CllKIST IN HIS CIIUKCII. If i i 76. Ulrich Zwingli. "Jesus I know, and Paul I kiu)\v; but who aiG,^youV"— Acts or THE Apohtles xix. 15.' ' * Ulricli Zwingli was born January 1st, 1484, at Wild- hansen in Switzerhti?5t; was ordained priest and ajipointed pastor, first in Clarus and afterVards in Einsiedeln, Al- though very learned, he was an un\f>ortliy jiastor of souls, for, according to his own avowal, he gave great scandal by his unchaste manner of life. Yet, in 1518, he was chosen pastor at Zurich, where very soon, under the protection of the government, he preached against the Pope, against his worthy and i)ious bishop, Hugh of Constance, and against the ancient doctrines of the Church. He ceased to cele- , brate mass, destroyed religious })icturcs, dispersed the reli- gious communities, and married. In his religious contro- versy at Zurich, on the 29th of January, 1523, Zwingli, among other absurdities, uttered the following proposition : "'The so-called sjjiritual authority of the Church is not founded on the teachings of Christ, but the civil authority is. To the latter belong all the }U'crogatives to which the clergy lay claim; to the same civil authority do men owe exclusive submission." This was precisely the same dis- honorable ])()licv which Luther adoiited, in order to com- . . . . . . ' pletely win over to himself the civil authorities, in order with their help to force the success of his new departure. Zwingli denied moi'e strenuously and more absolutely than X/uthor himself the doctrine of the reaf presence in the Eucharist. Tie pretended to recognize in the Blessed Sacrament only a iigure or symbol of Christ, and a ])ious commemoration of Ilim. His controversy on this doc- trine with Luther, who wanted to retain that dogma, was so coarse and bitter', that when Luther afterwards heard of his death in the l)attle of Kajipel, in 1531, ho cried out with delight: "There is the end of the notoriety which he ^ tl n: ai tl tl: !■ JOHN CALVIN. 237 M- endeavored to acquire by blasplxeming against the Eucha- ns . Now they will make Zwingh a martyr of Christ, in order to hll tlieir measure of blasphemy till it overflows " Equally hostile to Luther were the adherents of Zwingli and they styled Luther's short confessign of fafth so un- clea.i, b asphemous, and diabofical a work, that it stood unequalled m its infamy, and was a disgrace to Christi- anity. ^ 77' John Calvin. U.l'lT!'' T"^" ^' ""' ''■''"'^'■'^ ^°"^^'= ^"^ nevertheless, woe to that man by who.n th. scamhU cometh.--MATTUEW xviii. 7. Jolm Calvin born on the loth of July, 1509, at Noyon, m Jn-an^, was destined by his poor j.arents for he Church. I^wever, he did not take priests' orders, bu gave h^nsel^tTI) to the pursuit of the positive science^ und to the study of Jurisprudence. Becoming acquainted, . HI the University at l>aris, with the principles of Luther- auKsm, he began the study of the IloiyScriptures under the d.rect.on ot professors who were dee,)ly infected with that modern poison. At once he entered upon the de- fence and .Klvocacy of Lutheranism with such unmeasured v.olence, t ,at he soon saw himself com^.elled to leave inmce. lie went to Basel, in Switzerland, where he lenuuned a whole year, and completed liis work on -In- struction in the Christian Religion"-a book which his go^po s. In tins book tlie sour and gloom/ Calvin ntroduced, together with Luther's innovations, his own ;l>^mal doctrine of predestination, or foreordained fate. • One portum of men," says he, -Qod has foreordained to e erlastmg ha])piness, in order to manifest his mercy in em These are perfectly s.f,^ of their happiness, and X iMo be. damned. All other men Go.l has from all Mumt^.Mm,d^,m^ tt^^nt miUm, in order -Co nianlfeir= u 1; ^i*i S * . I I ^.^ ' I'r 238 CHinST IN lilS ciirucH. I his justice in tliem. These, notwithstanding all their efforts, cannot attain to salvation. In the reception of the sacraments, they receive neither grace nor justifica- tion." From Basel, Calvin went, in the year 15I5G, to Geneva, where he remained some time. Here this restless but energetic mail, by means of his great learning and iron will, succeeded in nushing his way into the highest and most exclusive socrety, hotii ecclesiastical and worldly, where he forced his errors ui)on very many. This apos- tolic advocate and defender of " Gos])cl liberty" composed a creed, which all the inhabitants and subjects of Geneva w6re forced to swear that th.ey wt)ul(l follow. He perse- cuted with the most i)ersistent aiidj,inveterate hatred all who did not agree with his views in every particular. He threw j^olsec the physician, Ameaux the senator, Gentilis, and several others into i)rison, or had them exiled. James Gruct he had several times put to the ' torture, and finally beheaded. The unfortunate doctor, Servetus, he burned to death at the stake. And all this wicked cruelty because Ihese persons held views different from his own. He died on the 2Tth of May, 1564. His heresies and Church ordinances forced their way principally into France, Holland, England, and Scotland. Lutheranism was confiiu'd mainly to Germany; while the doctrines of Zwingli prevailed most in Switzerland. 78. The Effects of the Reformfiioiie " By their fruits j'oii S^iall know them. Do nion gather grapes of thorus, or figs^^f thistles?" — Matthew vil. 16. Concerning, the significance and the consequences of the Reformation, we have the opinion of a very respect- able man of that time, who at first greeted Luther's movompnts with joy because like thoUsanrls of oth e rs ^ he EFFKCTS OF TIFK IJKI-'Oini ATIOX, 239 remove certuiu abuses in believed tliat Jiis object was to ^^_^ ^^^ the Clmrch, and to improve ti.e morals of the peoplTand not, as n soon i.roved to be, to cban-e the very faith itself. . Well and truly might this learned and admired Erasmus •of Rotterdam say to the Keformers: " What do vou want to do? You ask the world to despise and reject the tra- ditions cherished l)y our fathers for centuries!' Your new gosi)el lacks everything: prophecies, miracles, virtue, learn- ing, the sanction of scholars, the testimony of martyrs ; and yet you ask us to rush in and embrace this new gospel of yours? You want to make us believe that the Church was deprived of Christ for fourteen hundred years, and' that while the bridegroom slept, the bride wflrshi])])ed ■strange imd false gods! 11iere is no greater Asfortune than to fall away from the Church. If you gather to- gether all the sins of luxury, pride, avarice, and every other vice which is charged to the i)riest, the many- headed monster of all these vices would be nothing in ugliness to the monstrous crime of secession from the Church. The Ai)ostles abstained from marriage ; or, if married before their calling, lived with their wives 'as l)rother with sister, in order the more fullv to devote them- selves to the cause of Christ. Now a new gospel has come into full bloom, according to which priests, and monks may violate their solemn vows and enter into matrimony. Of old, the gospel used to transform wild, wicked,- and unruly men into peaceful lambs. But the followers of our new gospel become savages, rob, curse their benefactors, and preach rebellion to lawful authority. I see new hypocrites, nm despots ; but not a footprint of the Holy 'Spirit. Show me one man who has been made bettei^ % this new gospel. I, for my part, have not seen one who Iws not become, on embracing the new o])inions, a worse man than he was before, if possible. Wherever this new gos])el prevails, learning falls to the grotmd, and the writings (>f_jthe n n ciejit father* 4W=e i h! ,.:,*•-' k '»>' losophy Qf Aristotle has been styled by Luther the work of the devil, and he condemns indeed all knowledge. Melanchthon is quarrelling with the Universities. Farel condemns all education as an invention of the devil. Perhaps, too, some other reformer might as well attribute to the fault of the priests the great falling off in the number of students. The fault-tinders are wild enough in, their charges to mMe this last one. For they forget how many colleges of England, Holland, France, and other places have been fouflded and richly endowed by bishops and priests, who also made ample provision for the decent support of'the students. It would ajjpearthat lately some, Protestant governments have advertised for professors.' They will also find it necessary to advertise for students ; so universal and incorrigible is the intellpc- tual laziness and languor bi'ought about by ih& so-called n6w gospel." ' * . >- To these disorders and demoralizatit-l^i may l)c added the bloody persecutions which soon f|f$ll owed in many countries, especially in England, Jfifl^nd, and Scotland; the brutal violence with which nilSj of the princes and governments compelled their |feub'je(!ts to abandon the religion of-thcir fathers, and tj^ embrace i^c new theories ; the three reli^^ious war^ of 1^1, lGr)(), and 1712, in Switz- crlaiul; .the nine Ilugnen^' wars in France which lasted from 15G2 to 1588*, and more especially the dreadful Ti^'lic unfortunato event wliich oecurrcd in l*iiria during the gMbelween the 24lli and L'5tli of Aufrnst, 1572, conunonly known in liistory ".n the MassHcre of St. Harthoh)m('W, was insti united l)y th(f Diiko of Oiiisi'. who sou/rlit tX) avens^e iiiinsclf for tiie lieath of liis father oti (Jaspar Col i{;ny, the leader of tlie HuguenotM, or Freneli I'roteHtanls. Hy an tinhappy eliaiu of eireunistances, and througli tlie wilful l)iindness of Kini; Cliarles IX., a man of little or no force of clianu't(?r, wliat was intended to bo a mere act of private personal vindictiveness, was niadi! to assume vast propor- tions never (•bntcmplated. It is stated tiuit no less tlian four thou- mmd persons, among tluMn many ('atliolics, lowt thuir lives at titat V I FAtSE LIBERALISM OF OUR DAY. 241 T'l'rlJT' ^^'' ""^''^ devastated Germany fi^m 1618 to 1648, when it was at last brought to a close in the peace meeting at Westphalia. The unity of the German empire was rent asunder, the imperial power paralyzed, and i^uropc wa> drawn up into two vast hostile camps. Such ^ikre the results of this sha'm reformation. The individual Catholic is far from wishing to hate and con- demn his so-called Protestant fellow creatures. But the Reformation itself ho must always look upon as one of the amentab e misfortunes which the Lord has ever permitted to overtake the Church. 79. The False Liberalism of our Day. ^ ou I.aye been callc.i lu.to liberty : only make not liberty an ocus.on to the «osh. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are eonte>U.oj.s, emulations, wraths, quarrels, disseusions. sects, etivies."— Galatfans V. If we cast a glance at the disturbances and conflicts that have arisen in tiio Church since the time of the Refer- mation wednd (hat they are owing chiefly to a spirit of false liberalism.* Tot us endeavor to imderstand the meaning of this important word, liberalism. The Catlio- time in Paris and the provineos of France. \he deceitful kin^ fn rolatmg the history of this event lo Pope Gn...,ry .XIII.. ma.ie it appear m the ii^ht of a discovery an.l frustration" of a treaehen.us plot to assiissiiuite llie royal family. *This pernicious syst,.m comprises Qallicanism in France Jo- soph.sm and Fel.ro„ia;,ism in Germany, the attempts of Hishob «'<'<•. of I istoja in Italy, Ilcrmcvsianism in Bonn, and other al)sn? < illcs. One of the most dan.ir.Mous of these modern heresies was .H..s,.n.sm which in course of years joine.i hands with Qallicanism n P ance 1040 to 1718). Thi..heresj-,ook its rise in a misunder- tanding of the teaching's of St. A.^ru«tino on di^^„. i^Mace. It pro- le.uleV^ callv and positively tiie Lord Bishop W. E. Kettel^r. commands us to hold fast with unshaken tirmness and lidclity to the smallest tit- tle of doctrine and ])recept. Thev seem to foi-i-ct that the enemy will notremain satisfied with such concessions, and that their own pretended sagacity will in theen^ prove a folly and a smire. it is true that these persons have for a long tinu' won the applause of the world. 'J'hey arc called generous, tolerant, liberal, and enlightened- Cut holies, whilst their I»i-ethreu who have stood firm and unyielding by the side of the ('hurch have l)ecn derided, cursed, ami , ])ersecnt(>d as ritramontaiuis. Hut this very flattc'wng adulation of the world shotild make them afraid. For Christ the Lord has said: '* Kcniember my word that 1 said to you. The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. ^ FALSE LIBERALISM OF OUK DAY. 243 If you had been of the world, the world wo^ love you as 'its own;' but because you are not of tlie world/but I have chosen you out of tke world, therefore the world hate th you." Even in tiiese degenerate days of our ov^fn time, the Lord has raised up gicat, learned, and fearless champions to combat fins .,(.\v lioresy of liberalism, In tlu. front ranks of this glorious army stand Hisliop Kcttejer and "i<> otber brave bishops of (Jcrmany and SwitzoHand. Tbcse fnilliful siuressors of t lie AposI les. t>(,nipi)P(l witb llu' sliining armor of faith, reposing their trust in Hod. j)OHsossing experience and knowlcdg.^. proof against the tlattery and fearless of tlie Hnvals of th,. mighty4ii^aK-^4^ 1! 1 1 t1 ! 1 ! 1 i i ' ¥' ifT ii..i 244 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. i I ll "■II f this earth, iaithfuj to duty, in perfect harmony with each other, and read^i^nd eager to follow in the focttsteps of the martyr-bish^s of the primitive Church, they stand ready to repel the inroads of liberalism in the Church of Christ; defending, by pen and tongue, thekgacy of faith, the freedom of the Church, and the rights of the Christ- ian people. , , Foremost in this sacred contest stood the late Father of Christendom^ the glorious Pope Pius IX. (Jeu'tle and kind towards all men, he fought from the beginning of his pontilicate, with the persevemnce and courage of a hero, against the rise and.growth of false })rinciples. Like the venerable and aged Mathathias, in the days of the faithless and haughty king Antiochus, Pius IX. pro- claimed: "Every one that hath zeal for the law, and maintainetii the testament; let him follow m,e. Now hath })ride -and chastisement gotten strength, and th'e time of destruction and the wpith of indigiuiiion: now there- fore, my soiiS, be zoi#ous for the law" (1 Maoh. ii.). In his letters and sermons, Piusltore the mask from the brow of that Antiochus, Godless enlightenment, proclaim- ing in fearlfcss {iccents'to the nations that timidity, cow- ardice, <)r liberalism, cannot lead to peace; that real, true, and" enduring peace is to be found only in Christ, and m rendering to him honest, sincere, and undivided homage. The angels' song must ever be ours: *' Glory be to God on high." * • CHAPTER IX. • THE. HISTORY OF THE PERSECU- TIONS. CHRIST LIVES IN HIS CHURCH AS THE CRUCIFIED ONE. 80. Persecutions from the Jews. " Pilate saith to the Jews: Behold your king! But they "dried out:Away with him, away with him; crucify. him."— John xix. 14. Ty^ ELL and truly hath the Suviour suid: 'l 1 i jl! ■ ■;' Mr. ,1 i » ^ / ^46 CHRIST IX HIS- CIinKOH. ever be niude practicall}' itiid piiiufully'inanifeM.. But after the sword comes the i)alin; first the cross, then tlic crown. The first persecution against the Oliurcli was waged by the Jews. Tliey wlio liad delivered tlic divine Master to be crucified by' the licathcn. now directed tlieir fury against j^^is disciplcij. Tlie Council ordered tliem to be Tlic C'liuillxuiii. imprisoned, f()i-l)ado them to preach tiio gosj)el, liad thoni scourgedy'uiiil sent .Jewish minions into every town and rural district to find out the faithful and to l)ring them in chains to Jenisiilcm. It was the .Fews who stoned St. Stephen, who cfTccted the death of St. .Tames the elder, slew St. .lanu's J he Less, incited the heathen mob at Lystra to stone St. Paul; and it was th(>y wlio afterwards sent this Ajjostle in chains to Ca'sari^a to 'a|)])ear and answer before pagnn judges. Hut the measure was soon ^Bsmtm^msmam PERSECUTIO.XS FUOM THE JE\V8. 247 filled, and the day of vengeance dawned at last over the deicide city of Jei^usalem. The blood of the prophets, the blood of the world's liedeemGr, and of his saints, must' be avenged, and the dreadful prophecies of Christ must be fulfilled. .The instrument!^, clwsen to infiict, this chastisement U])on the Jews were tlje Romans; whose forces, under the command of Titus, in the year ?0, besieged the doomed eui)ital; whose inhabitants, deceived by false prophets, had risen m rebellion against the imperial government. The sufferings undergone by the peoi)le of the beleaguered . town during tiie three months' siege, have hardly a paral- lel in history; being "such U-i.bu)ations as were not from" the beginning of the citation." The sword and arrow of fhc enemy from the walls, the wild and murderous gangs m tlie city itself, the poisonous effluvia of contagious diseases, and awful famine, all com- bined to i)roduce a dreadfully abundant death-harvest. Seven and thirty years before had the Son of Man shed tears over this cUy. j.nd foretold the destruction wiiich has no\V come upon it. " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, if tliou also hadst ki\own, and that in this thy day, the things that are to thy peace; but now tliey iire'luddc^n from thy eyes. For (he days sliall coma ui.on (bee, and thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee ^rouud, and threaten tliee on every side, and beat thee flat to the ground, authem thafc are with child and give suck in those' davs, for there shair-be .great distress m the land, and wrath upon this peopjo. They shall fall by tl^e edge of the sword, and Hhall be led away captives into all luifion- and Jerusalem shall be trodden down l)y the Cenliles. till the times of the nations be fultilled." ^'j'^Lli''*^ '^''^"' '^'^^'' 'J'i'J^Ji^""^ ^viL!iLL„.i!lH'biaev, V iij K„'i ,< III ilit. 248 CHRIST IN iiis^BfruRcii. i closed their, ears to these dread prophecies of Christ, and noAv the measure of their guilt is overflowing and their punishment overwhelming. Not a spark of human feel- ing seems to be left alive in their hearts, for mothers feed upon the flesh of their children. Hundreds of thousands of her citizens were slain, or carried into captivity. The city, with its magnificent temple, was burned" to the ground, and even the few remaining .foundations were thrown down by Titus. Such was the puHishmcnt sent ii. - . CTiristianity departs from Jcnisalem. by Heaven on the first i)oi-s(H;ul()rs of tlir Cliunli. The chosen ci(y of Cod, the hoivrn-favorcd Jerusalem, tlie cradle of Cliristiaiiity, was roducod to rums; wliHe Cliris- ,-^^nity, shaking the dnst fi-otu her feet, jiiid taking with "* ' all her lUessiiigs, her heavenly peace, and hei- hoi)es of ^on, wont forth from the ruins, to. traverse the earth, to 'enlighten and. comfort, and bring salvation to tlie heathen peoples who sat in darkness and in flic shadow of desiKmding s])iritmil death. -*; TEX ROMAN PERSECUTIONS. 249 8i. The Ten Roman Persecutions. "Behold, I send you as slieep in the midst of wolves. You shall be brought before governors aiul before kings for my siike, for a testimony to them and to the gentiles."— Mattiip:w x. 16, 18. The persecutions wliicli tlie Cliurcli stiffered at the hands of tlie pagan emperors- of, Rome were far more cruel and protracted and widespread than those infli^-^^^^ ^^ ! ? i ' B' 250 CHRIST IN- ills CHURCH. it: I ii:l! ^-^ to idolatry, with which it had grown u]) into gigantic power and majesty. Hence it often happened that enii)erors, who in other respects were mild and gentle, became like roaring lions when brought in contact with the Christians. During the greater i)ortion of this "age of martyr- dom" in the Church, namely from the year U U) the year 313, history presents to our view ten emperors, who were the chief persecutors of tiie followers of Christ. These were: Nero, from 54 to 08; Domitian, from 81 to 90- Trajan, from 98 to 117; Adrian, from 117 to 138; Marcus Aurehus, from 161 to 180; Sei)timius Severus, from 193 to 211; Maximinian of Thrace, from 235 to 238; Decius from 249 to 251; Valerian, from 253 to 2G0; Diocletian and his agents, from 284 to 313. Injustice, cruelty, malignant hatred, diabolical lust: all the evil passions that slumber m the iiuman breast, seem to have formed a conspiracy, and into this conspiracy to have taken hell with all its malice, for the solo purpose of destroying Christianity. Cliildron. old men, tender maidens and gentle matrons, peasants and high diginta- ries, were dragged before the judgment-seat of the em%i-or or of his representative officer; and when flattcrv and promises had no effect upon their faith, they" were stretched on the nick, lacerated with iron hooks', burnt at the stake, beheaded, crucified, droM^icd, or buried alive, scalded to death in caldrons of seething oil, or molten lead ; showing that ^(^hrist still lived, in ' his Church, a martyr's life. Those Christians who as yet had evaded death and imprisonment, took great pain^ to purchase fnmi the executioners the martvrs' remm us. and with touching and loving solicitude deposited them m the Catacombs. Then might be seen manv a group of prayerful Christians, gathered in silence in the darksome vault, and by the uncertain light of a single torch, paying their last respects to a martyred brother or sister, blessing the sacred remains, and going forth only to be themselves imiBiB^ ■I PERSECITTIONS BY THE EASTERIf EMPERORS. 251 brought back the next day and placed side by side with the one whom they had just left. The martyr's blood in which Christianity was to be extinguished became the seed of new Christians. Wiule thousands of heroes and heroines of faitli and charity fell dead on the field, mil- lions nished in to till up the ranks, and in then- turn fall in defence of truth; thus proving that the life of Jesus Christ did not close on Calvary, nor even on Tabor, but that iie still lives, although ])ersecuted unto death, immor- tal and unconquerable m his Church for all time. The survivors of the martyi*s were careful to record quite fully and accurately the lives, caj)ture, imjirisonment, trials, and executions of then- slaughtered brethren." These rec- ords are still extant, and arc known to scholars as the ''Acts of the Martyrs."; They form one of the most tender and edifying chapters in the history of the Church. When the Roman empire, after havi% spent its forces against the Christians, became powerless for further oppo- sition, it, too,, met its chastisement. Countless tribes of savages from the remote and unknown north of Europe invaded its territories, overran the empire with tire and sword, and in 470 drove tlic last emperor of the West, Romulus Augustulus, from the throne. I I ii ' Ii I i-Hl t I 82. Persecutions by the Emperors of the East. "God hath phiced bishops to rule tlie Church of God."— Acts OF THE Apostles xx. 28. Less bloody, but more dangerous and wicked, were the i)ersecutions undergone by the Church at the hands of the emperors of the East; at Cojistantinoplc. Most of these men were unworthy successors of Constantino the Great; and being addicted to Arianism and other errors and vices, they were constantly interfering in ecclesiastical affairs. They even j)resumed t,o issue ecclp.mnstir-itl d^^^rees /P 252 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. and formal declanitions of faitli; and woo to the bishops and priests wlio would dare to oppose them. They would be deposed from their office, banished, imprisoned, beheaded or strangled. The patriarchs of Constantinople ospeciallv were required to render blind obedience to the /Emperors and to become the tools of their imperial whims in reli- gious affairs. While some few submitted tamely the greater numl^r withstood manfully this invasion of their rights of conscience, and beclmo mar"E^rs in the cause of apostolic freedom, as became faithful shepherds. Such a conflict existed during the time of the Iconoclasts, when the emperors Leo the Isaurian, Constantino Copronymous Leo the Armenian, Michael the Stammerer, and Theophi- us endeavored to do away with the veneration of images by torturing and murdering its defenders These persecutors of the Church did not escape the chastisement of lieavon. For while they were disputing on Church affairs, the Persians on the one side, and the Barbanans on the other, wrested fr.,m their possession the so-called Greek i)o,)odom, tUl finally the Turks and Sara- cens completely overturned forever the rotten throne of uie Jbiustern emj)]re. • " ''^C ,,■ 83. Persecutions in the Middle Ages. "Then Jesus saith to then,; Ren.ler therefore to Osiir tl>c t ings that are Cesar's; and to God, tl,e things that arc God s "^ Matthew xxii 21 "" .uiu vjou s. — During the middle ages, many kings and princes of western Europe assumed the right to interfere^in the gov- ernment of the Church, and became its bitterest enemies and persecutors. They often nominated unworthy men to vacant bishoprics, and by artifice and violence' sought to have them aiipointed and consecrated. The contro- versy about investitures between the popes and bishops jggggg^gg^gg^gggg^gggg^ggg^ ■■ ■■BBBBl PERSECUTIONS IN THE MIDDLE AGES. 253 on one side, mid the kings of Gorniiiily, France, and Eng- land on the other, histed from 1074 till 1122. The most crafty and powerful of these enemies was Henry IV * Henry IV. at Canossa. Emperor of Germany who, after making his submission Ht tanossa (o Pope Gregory VTI., soon after violated his promises ni the most disgraoefnl manner, tlij^uffhtv •Henry II. of England, and Philip the Fair ofTrance ])erseculed the Church and h.r ministers, and trampled * Canossa was a stron.trly fortified castle, belongniir to the noble marcluonoss, Matilda of Tuscany. Henry IV. can.o to this place of ms own free will, as a penitent, to rertMve from the Pope absolution irom the sentence of excommunication. Frivolous and superficial jvnlers pretend to see in this iiroceeding a proof of the Pope's thirst ror power, and an instance of his'hard-heailedn^^s. But even many 1 rotestant writers of int.eilig.^>nce and discernment have acknowl" eci^td that the proceeding redounds to the credit of Pope Gregory VI., who showed himself a strong defender of principle, m opposi- tion to an ambitious, yet weak ami v.ciUntmg king -^' '^1 ! * ! T ■ 1- '1 ■ir f V -I iii M CIIKIST IX HIS CHURCH. i^ :! ui)(>n her rights. Many ei)iscoi)al chairs wore, dishonored by interlopers whom these nionarchs, of tlicir own accord, created bishoi)s, while many monasteries were spiritually and temporall^i-uined l^y their so-called lav abbots; that 18, by men who, without ecclesiastical training, and sonie- tmies even without holy orders, were i)romoted bv their sovereigns to the dignity of abbots in reward for Services rendered to the State.* These men appointed substitutes , ^x) exercise the dutfes of abbot, while they themselves, liv- ing sometimes in the monastery^ but oftener out of it, squandered.its revenues in profligacy and dissi])ation. • * Amid the struggles and persecutions of those times the name of St. Thomas a Becket, Archbishoi) of Canter- bury, IS the only one we have room to mention from the long catalogneof the defenders of the Church. Henry II. King of England, had ])romo1ed Ihjs gentle and cultured man to the dignity of lord chancellor: m the h()i)e of mak- mg him a tool for the furtherance of nefarious designs. Bufe when the king at(emi)ted to invade the rights of^he Church,;jhe holy archbishop relmked and thwarted him. The saint ])referred to. incur tiie king's displ.-asure, and to' be banished by.^enti'iice of the high (;ourt, rather than to ])rove untrue to hi.^.iscopal dignity. The king seemed to regret his unjust p/oceedmg, and permitted St. Thomas to return to his diocese. But not long afterward some courtiei;s-and friends of Henry sh^v the Wishop at tlie altar"'' of his cathedral. ." Cheerfully I sulTer death for Godl' Church.? he said to the execniioners as thev were alx.ut to strrkCoff ]m head. He died on the 2()th of D.rember " 1 1 :o. : c> # «» $ h 1 m ^ ■HBIIilWHI MODEKX PEIISECTTIONS. '255 84. Mddern Persecutions. "Many have abused unto pride the goodness of princes, and the lionor that hath been bestowed upon them, and not only endeavor to oppress the subjects, but to viohite the hiws of iiuimiuity."— ESTMEII xvi. ^ Tho false ])riiicii)le udvocatod by the i-eformers of the .Mxteentli century, that tlie civjl rulers are tiie proper authorities in religious m/itters, led lo-eruel perseeuti(^n at the time of the lieformatKJU, and for centuries later. This interference in Church affairs on the part of tho ciyil i)ower was jiugmenied to an alarming extent/ Tho* reformers, on the one hand, in order to forward their cause, sought the hel[) of the jjriiVes, and in return for their ])rotection, surrendered to them many of tho most 'fiacred rights and privileges of tiie Church.' These rene»' gji^c princes often employed lire and sword to force their subjects into the new religion. On .the other hand, those princes who remained Catholics and ])rytected their sub- jects against heretical innovations, claimed to be thejndis-- pensable guardians of t^he Churcji.; and under pretext, of protecting it, and improving gradually its Condition, assumed every imaginable authoriiy. They discontinued many episcopal sees, closed several convents for the mere purpose of approprhatmg their revenues to their own pri- vate nsQ, and by means of ww laws injured the freedom of the Clnirch V(mt materially. Thus.' for example, the Orerman emperor. Joseph II.. oppressed the Cl*ureh iii ■ some of her most sacied right* from 1 7S() to 1 TOO. Tie suppressed monasteries.forbade pilgrimages and '))roces- sioiis, and restricleanee. The fathor of Christendom, ]»ius VI., died m exile in August, 17!)1), THE CIITrRCII AND M0D7<:RN GOVERNMENTS. 257 When, in 1801, a concordat was agreed upon between' Pius Yir. and Nal)oloon I., the oppression of the Church seemed to be at an end. But persecution soon raised its head again, and Pius VII., deeming it necessary and ijroper to refuse his^ consent to the extravagant and unliwful demands of Najjoleon, and finding himself at last com- pelled to excommunicate Oie em])eror, was brought a })ris- oner to France, where lie^ remained four long, tedious years in ignominious confinement, til^^tlic defeat of Napo- leon at Lei])sic. 85. The Church an* the Governments in Modern Times. " If tlioii your (Icliirlit Ik; in Uiroiics uiid sccplrcs, <) yc kings of the people, love wisdom tliiit you'^liiiy icii,r,i foirver "- Wihuom vi. 22. Napoleon I., having fallen ff-'oni the pinnacle of i)()wer. was hihiself exiled to the island of'tSt. Helena, where he died on the r)tl. of May, 18;»1; while tlie l\)j)e, released from. })rison, returned in triunfpli" to the Eterniil City. The crime committed by this oi^;e powerful emperor against the Vicar of Christ \yiis avenge(^n the snows (.f inissJA.* His nephew, Napofeon III., ulstT learned by hard experience that (J(m1 does not ^lermit his 'Church to be persecuted with imi)unity.' After having f(# many years l»hiyed a game of double dealing between the Vicar of Christ and the KevolutionistH, he at last shuwed his true colors, and withdrew from lionu) the l-nMieh soldiers *When Popp.Pius Vn. uttered the sentence of excy.niinnnien tion npiinsl Napoleon, he limgliinNJ(() the ruthless invasion and supi)ression()f these sacred abodes of faith, learning, and charity. The old consecrated halls, the products of our forcfalh(>rs' geiuMosity, are then perverted into penitentiaries, factories, or insane asylums. In many places, the freedom of bisho|)s and pastors in the exercise of their duties is restrained by iniquitous laws; while the State, although publicly and fundaincntally proclaiming its disbelief in all religions, still would arro- gate to itself the selection and appointment ofj'astors of souls. The Church, that ancient and experieii^'d school- mistress of nations, is rudely and un'justly deprived of her ■',^> /.<**- THE OIIUKGn AND MODEKX OOVEKNMENTS. 259 right to direct the schools^, and for no other purpose than to keep tike tender childrlen) whom the Saviour would have to come to him, in ignorance of the doctrines and .precepts of that same divine friend of youth.. In the - colleges and universities, founded and su])ported as they have been from the re.yenues of the Churches, and by the generous becjuests of our Catholic ancestors, we see the highest and 'most .important })ositions intrusted to men of no belief, in order that our.future lawyers, pkysicians, '. and statesmen nuiy imbil)e in the very bloom of their, youth the poison of godlessness and of hatred forji'eligion. By thq, enactment of unprincipled and unconstitutional laws,. marriage, which is the very foundatioirOf all society, is stripped, of its sublime cliaracter of a Sacrament, -rwtid reduced J:o the level of a more civil contract. Moreover, whilst governments and law-makers thus circumscribe, oppress, and ])ersecute the Church and re- ligion, they concede to an evil press the most unrestricted license, and in" many, instances aiTord it governmental assistance and jjrotection at the expense of the tax{)ayers. Countless C()|)ies of uni)rincij)led nowspaikTs, of tracts, l)amphlcts, almanacs, and nuigazines arc circulated from . house to hoiise^. The unsus])ecting head of a famjlv is -^ l)ejsuaded that it is a ])ro()f of education, and very ntn^- sary to his success in life^ to read the advanced newsj^^r of the day and to cause fi^children ti) do the same. And alas! what are the ordinary contents of these so-called pro- gressive journals? They con tiff n, the poison of e^'il and soul-destroying princi|)les. the llSp^of "(J)sceno anecdotes and indecent stories; ridicule for tHu' (-Ijurch.i^fiBp even fornuil blasphemy. Many a OlTi^stian. bliiuled ^rihe bvil spirit of the tinu>s, |)jw'8 for t'Mt* liteniiure with money earned by the .sweat of his l)row, aiul yet hopes' and intends to be able .to die a good Christian and a true Catholic. • . J- ^W?' k4^ \l %. K \ y ^ W t \ 260 I, citRisT i:n^- his ci^uRcir. , Ninth, and his ilhistrious suc(M'or, Leo XIII., have rai^r^^ tlioir voices ii^ sblemn i);-otest|^ainst these persecutioP'"^' of religion oii the part ^ governments, of ^false |^ienc«p^.« ,and of an miprincii)!^^ press, ^nd whj«^ r^i^rn fid tlfc •Vicars of OlUFJst meefi\;ith? T^e othdfimt th^jmo^^ thafc was made long ago to . Jesuf |iChi-isl^|fe Kiu^of ,/ Mar<^| and- to St. Stephen^.^Mirstli}i^^im^aiift.^^ niaiftkW<:rf the Chur<)^i, As the J^apf old %oK'''|Sk v ; I '^-^^ of- Ihoiworlf^ ' ,#&n. ihe,c\fy of Jcrusal(J;#»' ""-^ xion^'^tiij they 'drag^d^l/^^ '^.pi'clcr to stone him to^ ;a^e the great i)owors flf llevolutioiiary elemeif%jf' to exjTOl the Popo fr^ Ste^heij;( death; "^'iVf* tnc ea*uk.4'ij»; so(%ty; la the I%r cli!^^^^ei-j if order 'that he too niight'findS Calvary. aiid,,«fcath;'^for," say they, "with the Pap^ fapB the Chi^h; and with the Ohiirch the, whole reliffioi -^'trQSus.Chris^'.'' ■' . .'...■ ^. ^ ' S^icl^ Ijati bofi the history bf the Chnrch for eigliteerf . ^"^^^^ :fears. Fire and sword Jiave been directed against |. ^^ i^'"^^' g*>vcrnments hav9 oi)])osed^.her; false science •woi^l^ar, her with its teeth; dipl^miacy has laid ])lans ' for hqr destruction ; cahinmy Av^ould blacken her fair ^ne, . und even (lish)yal ])ri,ci^ts have given her tiie tmcherotis kiss of Judas., And u()w let us raise our Dyes and scan the liori/on of the world '« .history. .Can wo •find ill, any age, *pr. in part of the world, an institution whif!h h'fi's been so porsisteiidy opi)osed as has been the' CaHiolia Church? Nowhere^ nowhere*. Well then, in this "^|!^i''i"<''('d, uiibn)k(Mi persecution, we discover an incon testm^jeand undeniabh' proof, thiit in the Cathol^ic Chu doth burn, really and truly and brighlly, that div'ine Li which the darkness of the world has hated fro ginni^lg; that Christ whaffijic world did hail to but who, in the very da«3HP)iour of his tri^ils, onj of his death, ex tendcitj his arms over his faithful fol • THE CHUECIl A^D MODEK^' GOVEKNMEKTS. 261 saying to them, with courage and r^iunce upon' God : "Amen, amen, I say to you that you shall lament and WQep, but the world shall rejoice; and you shall be mait^ sorrowful, but yoan- sorrow shall be turned into joy. Have conijdencc: I have overcome the world." ^ "-> - % A ^ «^ .■^ ^;ti #. =^ CHAPTER X. m THE TRIUMPH AND GLORY OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. JESUS CIIIIIST LIVES IX HIS CHURCH AS THE GLORIFIED CONQUEROR. 86. The Triumphant Existence of Nearly Nine- teen Hundred Years. *' If this be the work of men, it wilt come to nimght: but if it be of God, you cannot ovcrfhrow it."— Acts uf the Ai'ostles v.'db. rr^IIE congrcgatioi> 6f all the Faitliful on earth consti- J- tiites the Church militant or struggling. The glorified Elect in heavon form the Church triumphant. In each division of the Church Christ is the. centre. As tw* Saviour, during hi:^ sojourn on eartii, sometimes mani- fested his divine power in the midst of his liumiliation?*, ignoiiiiny and i)ersecution, so, too, in the Church mili- tant, on earth, the triumph of Christ over his enen^ies is sometimes very positive and palpahle. Of all these triumphs, the most obvious and unquejj- tionahle is the prolonged and successful life of his Church for now nearly nineteen hundred years. Great teacher.^ and ])hilosophers in the world have meanwhde gathered ^^ discii)le3 about them and founded celebrated systems iiiid, schools. All iiave disappeared. Ambitious men have dis- torted divine revelation, and founded for a time ]K)worfiil and influential sects! These exist no longer. cxce])t iis -ihe dry biunoh^^s^ rfr wiil^retl i*«#. M}g 4 i4y her^> ej g liav^i ^ CENTURIES OF TRIUMPHANT EXISTENCE. 263 \ fought their waj to immovable tlii-oues, and founded ])roud and haughty dynasties. They have perished, and a:e for- gotten. Provinces and chins of people have confederated together, and formed miglity kingdoms and common- wealths. They have become dismembered, leaving only their name to history. Amid all these unceasing changes m human affairs, only one Power hastemained unchanged and unchangeable during the long period of eighteen Christ Triiimpliing over Death and Hell. Imndred years and nioi'e. One only kingdom lias insisted ^di:is been growth. de*-elopment, advance- nient,. Vet .tij^||Ph*is been no change. To those self- same doctiiiTef of faith in whieh the early Christians' ■^"luid such comforV, the Ciiurch. with her two Imndred 264 CHEIST IN HIS CHURCH. i! clings with invinci M .|| H| |yis. The self-same sacri- fice whicli was ofp^^i^^e catacombs is still offered 111 all the Catholi^piurches througlxout the world. The same seven sacraments which sancja-fied our forefathers make us, to-day, partakers in the atonement of Christ. Around the present reigning Pon|;^jp|iWl|. , th^ multi- Yude of believers gather, animaicTwith. tlje same Sbnti- ments of obedience that moved the Apostles and the other ^'"■^^- C^M«tians to gather about St. Peter. Another evideiice»«at the power and influence of the Church are still updfuinished, may bo seen in tlie fact that nSt only Cathc^, but more especially heretics and atheists, in their w|itings and in their i)ublic measures, alwuvs cohsider . and recognize tju^ existence of the Catholic Church/ [' The Lion (fl Judah hath conquered," and hesliall ever continue to conSqucr and triumph ifi liis Chui^v till he •• attain the last and greatest crowning victory fin the day of judgment. Cai:]^triero be any more wonddfiul, glorious, decisive, and conViV||;ing victory on thei^tu-t of the Church than 'the plain and" obvious fact of her jit-eSent existence among men, without a cliange jm lier doctrine or in her •nature— as full of life and ft^utlful vigor a^, in the days of the Apostles, diluting, oind colisqlingthe' hearts and soul-s of millions of ^nobiit and best of men? Is not iier very existence u])on earth a crowning victory, after .^Mghteen hundred yoar.s^,e most deadly opj)osMon from the w,^fld, from hell 1?^^ from j.^^ical .:p,.vfrs, from error, unbelief, and false knowleage£^(fertaiBly, Mt aiifiient doctor of the lay, Oamalieh^TOnlfoned in the'^ \ctsr:~x?{ the Apostles, littered^ADphetlc . mmh when, rising up ij^ the liigliv councii;^:expimed: ."4f this work Ik ^f%en, it wilt come t'd^iauglit : but if it bo of GpH^ you cannot overthrow it, lest perhaps you be found §|en to fight gainst God." [Acts v.] For nineteen c^ituries the powers of hell have waged war against ^. % CHURCH S TRIUMPH IN HER MARTYRS. 265 fact constitutes the first glorious victory of our holy Church. % 87. The Triumph of the Church in her Martyrs. "Death is swallowed up in victory. But thanks be to God, who hath given us the victory, through onr Lord Jesus Christ."— 1 Corinthians xv. 54, 57. Christ in the very moment of his deepest humiliation, hy his death on the cross, won a victory over the great ones of this world. This victory won in blood he continues ta repeat in the Martyrs, the bleeding witnesses to the trHth of his Church. The world employs all the ingenuity that hatred sug- gests, and all those means at which humanity shudders, in t estrange, the Faithful from Christ and his Church, md gibbet, fire and wild beasts, everything that Id invent to torture and kill, have all been em- gainst the confessors of Ciiristianity, as well by al tyrants as by fanatical nations. But behold! With asup^l|itural fortitude have these victims of cruelty mocked at IPthese torments, and thereby proved that a still higher mysterious power bore them up. Overcome at this spectacle, their opponents— aye, even their very execu- tioners— ha*re thrown themselves at the martyrs' feet, con, fessed Christ, and shared their sufferings and death. Ilenc " as Tertullian writes, the blood of the martyrs became seed of Christians, and the enemies of Jesus were col.. l)ellcd over and over again to acknowledge, with the ancient P|ijji-^sees, the victory and triumph of the Saviour of the world. ''The Pharisees therefore said among themselves : %o you see that we prevail nothing? Be*^ hold, the whole world is gone after him."— John xii. 19. Each century, from the time of Nero down to the present day, furnishes us with examples of Christian mar- tyrdom_,__Thu,s, for, exaniplo^ JJio-^soiL -o£ J^tpan w as t t s 1^ I rj ' ' ■ I! < M ■11,11 ii! ' ! J ;^; ll' 266 CHKIST IX IIT.S CIIUKCII. profusely saturated as any other land with the blood of thft martyrs who suffered during the persecutions whicli broke out in 1596, and lasted for fifty years.* In China, too, from 179o to 1820, during the reign ol the emperor Hiaking, thousands of Catholics suffered martyrs' deaths. At their' head stands the valiant and and pious Vicar Apostolic, Dufresse., In Corea, in the year 1839, the French bishop, Imbert, witli two of liis brctlircn Tlie Monks of St. Bernard. and about one hundred native Christians, secured tlic crown of martyrdom. Each and every such glorious death of a martyr is a new and separate victory for the Church. For what is this invisible mysterious power before which the rage and might of error and unbelief is so shamefully abused and * The solemn canonization of tlicse Japnncsr itiaityrs took place in 1862, in Rome, at a great gathering of bishops from all parts of the Christian world. i CIIUKCII'S TRIUMPH OVER IIEATIIEX POWERS. 267 thwarted but the truth of Clirist, the grace of Christ, the lis law of Christ, the supernatural treasure which he h; deposited in his Church? Hardly less brilliant than the Church's triumph in tlie martyrdom of faith is that testimony furnislfed during all ages by the martyrs in the pause of charity or love of neighbor. All those heroic confessors, male and female, of the faith, who at the risk of their lives penetrated to the cells of the Christian martyrs, in order to comfort them, are themselves so many martyrs of charity, and their lives ff)rm a victory of the faith taught in the true Church. Those monks whoj' for more than nine hundred ycarsj have, generation after generation, imperilled their lives amid the wild passes of Mount St. Bernard, in order to save the lives of perishing travellers, are also martyrs of ' charity, a shining triumph in the Church. Such, too, are the brothers and sisters who risk their lives on the field of battle, or in the hospitals and asylums. Their sacrifice of life, for the sake of Christ and his Church, is a continuous and repeated victory, a iiever-ceasing song of triumph, an indubitable proof of the power of Christ in his Church. 88. The Triumph of the Church over Heathen Powers.. "Ami this is the victory which overcoiiieth the world, our faith."— IJouN V. 4. ..' , ' The pagan empire of Rome Imd existed for more than a thousand years, and had exie*«led its power -to nearly all the countries of the eartli^#i4af?at last the day was dawn- ing when divine Provide'im^^onld bring this power to the feet of Christ, and grant t'o' His Church her proud victory over heathendom. The agent made use of by God for this purpose was Constantine the Great, the first ^ttiong the Roman emperors to embrace the truth. This # y 1 il i ■ 1 1 j 1 1- ; i J I; H 11 ii ,•1 f k i, I \ i i; ■41 n ^^^ <'"TJrsT IX HIS ClIUKCH. ^famous ruler, wl^o possessed all the talents of a successful • general u„d all the wisdom of a prudent legislator, was led. nito .the bos^c^i of the Church by an extraordin^ary . nianiiestation of divine Providence. Although lia had ac4un.>d a knowledge of Christianity m his early years, both roni his dQvout mother, the empress Helei? and . from his i^ntercour^e with the Christians who Were fouml % •n large numljcrs in the imperial court of his pagan father' ' Conslanfus.Chlorus, and^vas thus to a great extent pre- pared to recr.ve (be leacjiings of ('lu,st. vel ,| was onlv "•1 tbe occasion of his-great victorv at tbe Milvian brid-rr ;"' "'*' 3dof October. iJIlMh;.^ br pmn.tted bim.rlf^u be f.Mallycon.,uered by tbe cross. Will, a verv infmur force he ha.i uvurbrd agnin.t (be lUTtende.f e.npnur MaxcntiiK.. and gave bim battb^iear the Milvian binbr. ' just before (.be gat« of Hnm^. (^,Mstani in,, saw wHh extreme anxiety the ve.T superior f..,ves of bis furiHi.jrtbln 0|'|>nnen(. and bis heart svas lilie.l w.tb saU fo,vbo(U,.i/>s.of:^ »■ " p" / # ■■BHHBl CHfrKCIl's TRIUMPH OVER HEATHEN POWERS 269 an unfavorable result; wTien, happening to raise' his eyes to the clouds, he beheld in tlie sky a brilliant cross bear- ing the hiscription, " In. Hoc Stpio Vincesl" " By tliis Sign -thou ^halt con(iuer." Admonisfied by this extra- ordinary, vision, Constantine at once attached the sign'of , the cro.s« to the imperial 1%, and soon gained a brjfliAnt and decisive victory over lii^i o])poneiit. Immediately all the .eruej and bloody edicts against the Ciiristians were repealed, the ^religidn'of Chris* was recognized liy the Statc^and glorious temj)les wej-e erected for its worship. ; - T^ie correctness of views hali^ by Constantino, on 'tlie . proiief j-ehitions between Church and" State ma)ibe infem-d T^opi his remarks at the lirst General Council at Nice. . From his position amid tlie bishops, and which they had • accoRted to ^im, he said: ''Cod has ])laced you as leaders ^ of theChlireh; me He lias appointed merely to i)r(.>tcct and • ,"• defend its temporal jiart. jp,,,., -Ofice niore, in 323, ])aganism raised its liead. under the : pijpttHKler^Lici,nuj«f in the hope of wrcijUng Christendom . fr|m .Christ iaM it V* On tlie morning of (^ecisivc hmtle, Liciwus lirst oifered sacrilit^e to the false gods, and then Ossed his army, s'aying: •• tliis dav will ninl known dt'cide \w was ninK( \ii^- \ye or t'hc Chri.^tians are in error. It m, (^n onrgods jind tlieir cru(»ilicd Cod." But 'defeated by ConsK'ini ine, for (j,,. f,,ri ini,.s.„f wann'rned in* favor of the ( 'linsi kius and their (Jod.-^i'lic efforts of jJuItiin the Apostatc/nim -'{(.il to ;5(i;{, had* similar ending. 'riiis-man,a nci.]«'Wof CmsLantihe.'endeavurcd lo restore I'.ig.'inisiij, ' J{ut he was specially desirous to render fiils(> . ihe |>roj)h^.ey of Christ concc^-^ing t he Temple of derusa- '•'"'•*.. ffenc^.lie twice issuedio rehuird it.-bnt his"designs were- thwart eel comj)leteIy, and con(pi(jred\v the IVrsiims. Iic*c1-!ea ont. as he was,dying: ^* Tiioif •iiail^^ixnciuered. O Calilean "' . ^ . ' H' ■ it^; ±i Thns therRoman j^wer, afteflnvving'waged' wiKr tfc^iiinJft Lnsl.Ju iLx en luJgca, ■ U^^^ly " Ih^w^ -^^b^y^^frtfty Cuil » tr \ 2T0 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. standard, the holy cross; and the spouse of Christ, his holy Ctiurch, hud won another glorious vic.toi-j'. I ^ i 89. Triumph of the Church over the Barbarian^ in the Days of the Northern Invasions. "I will hiiujT luuo UieQ Sisc-'ni, tliu gcncrarof tlio army, and his cliariots and all lii« imiltitudc. aud will dulivor thciii into thy hand. —Judges iv. 7. Those inviisions of the barharians, which a century and inx' wer<5 the ciinse of. a half after the death of ..Cousduit the downfa4^ of liic Konian empire, had already begun. Countlesshordcs ,,f uncivilized tribes; namely the 8uevi, Saxons. Golh.s Huns, aii(| Vandals, came from the 'in- hospitable regions 'of w'este (»vei-nin the southerji countries ii rn ami northern Europe, and 1 scarcli of pbinder and of fairer lands, sj)rcading carnage aiul devastat side 'I orrcnts o f bl (>()( Ilea psof ton (m al slam, and smokiii": ruins. nnii-kcd the paths pui'sne.! by these ruthless invaders in their vict.orious man^iw tli rough (laul, Spam, and Italv. And who was ili(. first I., su^'ceed in subd th eseiH)\ver!'ul. I)ui rude and umg and pacifvin? uncn descendant, Who tausrii llivat (M Jirt^-now the inhabitants of civilized t them to Understand and to love | i people, wli < ISC iMI riMK' civdized JilV. and trained tl leni in 'kn( of (udnsti •wied ire and VViio defended K'ac(> and he arts <»r MHlMstry.' vv iio detended and prewrved for fiilun' geiu'rat ions— who rescued from ainul the general wnck cuused by these mcursions— tjie remains of all lliat civili- zation, literatuj-e. arts, and scien<<-- •lu-oiight to such per- fection by ancient Kome!-' The Cutjiolic Church prove,) herself to be the .ayunn >.( civdizod Europe in those ws •ing times. She. and slie aloUp, won the grand 1 vie lujiv ■over the barbarou.-;) iruadf-is. Ar^) when wo soo thes(^ and uncultivated people ♦ranKformod into gentle peaceful' tiUeri of the t>%i, ciesriitg the forents, laying out ! CHURCH S TRIUMPH IN HER PONTIFFS. 271 roads, building bridges, founding towns and cities, culti- vating even the arts and sc'ences, we .see but the„result of the tact, wisdom, and influence of tlio Church. It is an indisputable fact of history that the Catholic Church, through tiic unceasing energy and j)iety of her bishops, missionaries and monks, establisiied order, social and political; education, lil)erty. prosperity, and morality upoii the ruins of the ancient liomun eufpire, an.iiig from the dust, glad in tiie sliming fiirmenis of vu't,tMy of her divine-huma|i spous*\ and ftnessiiig in her turn the downfall of her a(lversari(\*. h'lir the diviiu' coiKpieror of death and hell prejiared v^\o- rious vu'tories f(/r his ChnreJi. hy j-aising u|t in the UVjt^ of need heroie men (o hold the keysof |\'ter: men whose wise e,rticioncy th(> billows of evil dashed t\wi in vaiu. Thus in early Church liistorv, fintu t0(^ (o^ioi,, ,,„ we, meet tlie great popes, I^eo I. and Cregor^- I. In tlie year 1077. we lind the unrighteous emperoi^' Henry IV. of n I •* I', di' * !' b ll|: I '*> 272 CHRIST in\iiis church. ( Germany, when deserted b^l his false friends, coming in the garb of a penitent to me.: Gregory VII. ut Canossa, in order o seek protection at the hands of that Pontiff whom l.e himself had abused .fnd perseented but a short .me iM-ov.ous. In the tux-lfth oen.ury u^^ soe Alexander Ul., wiiose hrmncss and goodness made such tin inlpressi<.n •#/' on (he u-nyu-.rd n.ormrch Fre.h.nc. Harhnn. r('hnstendom. while nlfnost at i w^ same lunii his persecutor, (ho emperor CIIUKCJI'S TKIUM^H IX IIEU P()NTIFi:s. 273 Napoleon I., was signing liis jKipers of abdication ia^e Castle at Foiitaiiiebleau, whieii itself had been the prison , of the now triiiyijjliant' pope. From Gregory WV to Pius VII. more than seven, hundred years hud intervened, and during that' long and stofmy period tlie Popes had \yon, by tlieir wisdQjn, prudence, -aiid indomitable courage, to 1k;:' will be known as the age of Pins the Ninili. DWmg Ins lifetime the (■ncmies of the Chuixh pri'dicted; ivit^ l»iu8 IX. the Papacy' dies. On the Tth of F(>bruary, L87r. the grav-haned Pontiff was called to Ivis reward, and but thirtiM-n di i ,y >^ Ijiti^y thf» world -rdtio.uuacaw44i^ -It j¥. 274 CURIST IN HIS CIIUKCH. the joyful cry, " Long live Leo XIII. , Pope and King!" Catholics look wfth confidence on this '* light from heaven." •' After ;\ storm conies d calm, from night to day, froni the cross to the crown," were the watchwords of the chosen l)ilms of Peter's bark. ^^^^JJ^^i. The Triumphs of the Church over tfie ^*=^=^ - Heresies. "For I wilj give you a mouth'and wisdom, wliicii nil your ^J versa lies shall not In; al)le to resist aud gainsay."— LuKii 3S#i. 15. ,/ The darkest of all the (clouds tliAt have ever i)asscd over tiio hniihl disk of the Cliurch were tlie clouds of heresy. But ill tills case, as in most others, the proiiiiecy is veri- fied: " From niglit to day, from cross to crowii^" How ofien we have seen (lie iioly successors of tiie- (ialiiean lislierman ])resi(ling witli wisdom, learning, and l)icty over the graml councils of tlie Churcli, and there winning glorious ami decisive victories over iieretics aiul their ei'roi's I 'VUc si)eet,i(le deserves our attention. A teacher of <.rror arises. His new doctrines>^iiivarial)ly flatter the, senses and gratify tlie pnde nf men. Manv persons. sonuMimes whole nations, mid even priests and bishops, fall into the snare. The Cliiiivli of (;,„{ seems to totter towards eoniplete ruin; her eiiemie.^ are already iejoicing at her downfall. 'Anoii a voice of anthoritv is heard. 'I'he successor of Kt. Peter summons to his side, from every quarter of ("hriste"iwb.m, the failhfnl and learned bishopg of the Church, and together thev discuss, often foi^ months and even years, the disputed and denied dogmas of the Church. At hist, in solemn session, the Fathers of the Church formulate for all time their inspired decisions, promulgate thom to the world, and condemn the heretic and his errorB. The world ie aatounded; ftntj .?1 V < church's triumphs over heresies. 276 l)resumptuous pd self-sufficient men of learning demur. Princes and stiitesmen ])ass enactments and issue protests against the decisions of the Fathers. The enemies of the , Church are exasperated. But wait! one twelvemonth, or at most a few years elapse, and the storm has subsided; the opponents are silent; unity and ])cace once more })ro- vaiL "What has become, .for instance, of those' men who in 1870 pronounced the (Jhurch as dying? Of the sect called "Old Catholics" hardly a dozen remain. The Church laments their disloyalty, but they have not weak-' ened her. More than ever before she is the centre of all history, and even iier enemies acknowledge heV victofv over the most recent assaults. The profane historian tries in vain. to explain this result; while the believing Christian knows that rt is Christ, the glorious Victor, ..who has secured this triumph to- his C'hurch. How many times has thi« grand scene -been presented t,o the wondering eyes of men. from the days of the Council of Nice down to the glorious Council of tlie Vatican! It was not worldly wi.^d'om tluit won the victory; "This is the victory wiiicli overcometh the world, Our Faith:' [1 John v. 4. J Ever since the Catholic Church hai< beconu- known to Americans, nuiny of the best and |)urest as well as of the most learned lunoiig them have recognized her beautv and truth, aiKJ have sought, by entering iu'r pcn-tals, to enkindle within their own individual souls the myslerions litV of Christ, which thvy saw so' strikingly reproduced in his one true Church. Among' these only a few can \w men- tioned here, luimely : Arclibisiiops Biwjey, Wood, and Eccleston ; Bishops (;ilnu)ur, Young. Hosecrans, jitid VVadhams: Drs. Hrownson and Ives; h'cv. Fathers Hecker. •Preston, Walworth, Dcslion, Baker; Mother Seton, foun- dress of the Sisters of Charity, and manv others* I 3 H ::i, ' ( rv\ Ci B 276 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. 92. The Triumph of the Church in her Conversions . — The Converts. v^aul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? It is liard for thee to ki«r?igaiAst the goad."— Acts of the Apostles xxvi. 14. There are other victories too; choice and glorious and consoling, and won by Christ ill his Churcli: namely, the return of many worthy men and women out of the slough of error to the bosom of their holy mother. It is not possible to enumerate these con- versions, comprising the best men and women of all classes. x\mong them are elo- quent orators, such |^"*as Joseph ' Emman- ff uelVeith,t]iepreach- or of the Cathedral iu Vienna. AnKuic- the i)aiutei-s. Over- beck; the architect Hilbsch; the theolo- .gian 8t()[berg; and majiy others. England is especially the land of converts. In her metropolis mighty nien,.su^v as Cardinal Wisenum, proved to Kiiglishme^i that genuine fove of liberty and civilizing knowledge are to be found chiclly in the bosom of tJic Catholic Church. Of the number of English converts \\v may form some idea from the fact that dnring the Uist fifty years, nearly four hundred Anglican ministers, among them Cardinals Manning and Newman, and more than five liuntlred of the students aiid pjofessors, all learned Cardinal Newman. CHUKCH'S TRIUMPH IN IIER CONVERSIONS. 277 men, have returned to ^l^osbm of the Church of their forefathers. What influence has been at work to produce these countless illustrious coiin-ersions? Not indeed the lust of the flesh, nor greed, nor ambition, which have sometimes led weak and unfortumite Catholics away from 1 heir faith. \o ; it is the power of grace, the majesty, dignity, and beauty^ of the ancient Church that ' has brought, them over. Many of these converts are men. of educati(;^ and relinomenk while by far the greater num- ber are men of un- blemishe(] lives and higli inlclligcncc, who have I'cnouuced friends, counlry, })()- sition, and ample means of livelihood ; braved op})osition, ridicule.aiid])overtv, in or renuiinder of, tl^eir lives to prnvcr and i)en- ;ince in the cell of;,, monasttM'y;' interceding continuallv b"' :ii" conversion of their still erring brethren. These ■ ire noiseless-.-ind l)/'oo(l]ess, l)ut precious victories for the <'hurcli. who whii.; the enemies of lightlibnl truth are '■■•li^in- against her, in .piiet and praverful seclusion is multiplying her victorious lanrels, all of which -wdl deck her brow on' the day of judgment. <• ' « rn f I f It mi ■ ■ ;f' i ■ ■ 1 h j|: I ii ■ n ■im',_ 37P ,y J^ CHRii 1^ '■ CHURCH m 93. The Triumph of the Church in the Arts and Sciences. " Jesus spoke : 1 iuii tlie light of the world ; he that followtth me, Wiilkelh not in darkiiess.',;— John viii. 12. . ^"^ Among tlic many countless and priceless treasures beslowed upon the human family by the goodness of its Creator, the arts and sciences take a prominent rank. But to thet^^ntholic Church is due a debt of gratitude for the care witli wliich she has encourao-cd ijic arts and The Cafliedral of Cologne. sciencea, and preserved them against the destructive ten- dencies of, thoughtless, uncivilized, and malicious, men. Art has at all times found a fostering mother in the ancient Church. The homes of her bishops, the halls of her cloisters, hava always been thrown open to the artist. The Popes always endeavored to draw around them men ^1 CHURCH TKIUMPH IN ARTS AND SCIENCES. 279 of skill and cultiyation, and to encourage and elevate them in the pursuit of tlieir refined calling. In fact, where could the artist fuul himself more at liome thal^in the beauteous precincts of the Church ? The heavenly doctrines there jjrocrlaimed, the sacred story there related, the sublime and signilicaut festival tli ,(?»■ - ' ?^,. '■■6 • ■\ v ^. A^ >• J^. s IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) -.r>. A ^/ A .A^ u.. (A ^ x5> ff. - 1 K- -• -»^ 1.0 I.I 11.25 l^|28 |J0 ■^~ z ii£ Jim 2.0 1.8 i4_ III 1.6 ■ » « - A" ■ N O ft •/, Md /A ' fliotographic , Saences 'Corpordtion -q^^ C^ WIST MAIN STRUT WltSTIR.NY MSM (716ri7a-4S03 '/. (A % V ,<-•' / V i ,^ 280 CHRIST IN HIS CliUECH. A Church that has begotten, trained, and educated such a race otgiant minds and intellects, should not certainly be taunted as the enemy of the arts and sciences. The Catholic world in all ages has been prodigal in affording encouragement to genuine art. The same is true with regard to Christian scienqe. Ignorant and" insolent writers and speakers call our beloved Church the enemy of science and enlightenment. But they forget intentionally all that the Church in her motherly love and solicitude has doae for the education of her children, all that she is still doing. They fail to remember, or refuse to admit and to proclaim, that dur- ing long and troublesome centuries science had no pro- tection or shelter save wjuit it found in monasteries,' churches, and cathedrals. They forget that those re- nowned seats of learning, the great universities of Europe weretoagreiit extent founded and maintained by ,, opes and bishops, who by ecclesiastical regulations, liberal endowments, and many rights and privileges, have ren- dered these seats of learning tbe ].ride of all Christendom, ihese renowned Catholic men. so' deeplv versed in every department of science; the Immortal achievements which they have bequeathed to posterity ; the long-continued and successful, and eminently useful prosperity of the schools of learning which she called into existence, form ■ but a portion, though a grand ,and proud one, of the tnumph which Christ her founder and the - Light of 1 1.0 World," has achieved over darkness and ignorance, hoy forget that the most accomplished scholars and the < eepost thinkers sprang from the bosom of the mother Church. U 5 CONCLUSION. 281 Conclusion. THE TRIUMPH OF THE CHURCH ON THE LAST DAT. - "It triumphetb crowned "forever, winning tlie reward."— Wis- dom iv. 3. Although no. man can question all these triumphs of the Church, yet she must ever continue to he, here below, the Church militant, and be willing and ready to undergo nil those humiliations and persecutions which .her divine Founder was willing to accept during his life on ewth.- Biit on that great and glorious day, on which, at last, the" weary conflict shall be brought to a final close, death be forever vanquished, and when tlie cros^ of Christ shall shine resplendent with celestial glory above the nations of the earth on tlie great Judgment Day, the Church mili- tant will win her hist permanent triumph, jmd become for all eternity the Church triumphant in heaven. The history of early Christianity furnishe'i? us with a feeble, though true and edifying picture of the great tri- umph which the cross— that is, the Church of the Cruci- fied—will celebrate on the last day. In the year 326, the pious empress Helena, who from childhood had cherished, in her soul the laudable design of recovering the holy cross upon which our blessed Lord and Redeemer had consum- ' mated man's redemption, set out, followed by the best wishes of her son Constantine the Great, and tlie prayers of all her Christian subjects, from her own country on her. way to the holy city of Jerusalem. But ahis! on arriving at her destination, she discovered that the })lace8 which bad been once consecrated by the passion and death of Uirist, had for more than two hundred years been deso- "c«?ated by tiio heathens. The pagan emperor Adrian, in order to show his contempt for the teachings of the Cross, had permitted an idolatrous temple to be built on Mount Cttlvtuyi Rclytng^ coufidcirtiy xnr dirraG^ BSBTStSncfi, the" ^ II A 282 CHKIST IN HIS CHURCH. ■ pious empress had the temple pulled down, the rubbish removed, and excavations made; till at last tlie grotto of the lioly sepulchre was discovered, and lying near it were three crosses, with the nails and the inscription. This inscription having become detached from the cross, the .question now arose which of the three was the cross of Christ, In this emergency, Macarius, the holy bishop of Jerusalem, conceived the idea of carrying the three crosses to a veil-known pir, when she felt now life cours- ing vcIuMiiciitly through jier hitherto withered and para- lyzed limbs, and she arose iinmediatolv from her bed in the full enjoyment of health and strougth. Wl,o can con- ceive the joy that must have thrille.l the heart of the pious em[)ro88 and other witnesses of this miracle? The cross '* ran through the lienrts of the multitude, who witli one accord raised thoir voices in joyful praise aiul shouts of triumph for Him who by his deatii on tire cross had con(piered sin and hell. If then the Cross of (Jhrist was thus victorious and triumphant in those days; if it is still so to an eminent degree even m our day of strife and oppression, how trans- iil / -^ 284 ' CHRIST IX HIS CHURCH. **.-»' cendently glorious wHl be. its triumph on the day of iudg- ment, when it shall ap^r in dazzling splendor abov4 the heads of all mankind ! The gferies of tliis last great tri- umph of our crucified Lord, and of his persecuted Church have been vividly portrayed by St. John tlie Evangelist HI hia-book of Eevelations: ■ ''After these things, I heard as it were the voice of much people in Jieaven, .saying: Alleluia ! salvation and glory and power is to our God. And the four and twentv ancients and the four living creatures fell down and adored God that sittetli upon the throne, saying, Amen ^ al eluuil And I heard as it were the voice of a great mul- titude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of great hundcrs; and the voice of harpers and tliem that l)lay on the pipe and on the trumpet. And they sang a new canticle: Alleluia! the Lord our God, the Almightv ■hath reigned. Babylon is fallen, the great is fallen. Lo[ us be ghid and rejoice, and give glory to him; for the mar- riage of the^Lamb is come, And his wife hath prepared herse . And it is granted to her that she should clothe herself with fine linen, glittering and ^^hite. For the fine Jinen are the justifications of the saints. And I saw the heaven opened, and beheld a white horse, and ho that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and with justice doth he judge and fight. And his eyes were as a flame of nre, and on his head were many diadems, and he had a name written which no man knoweth but himself And ho was clothed with a, garment sprinkled with blood- and his name ,s called The Word of God. And the armies that are m heaven followed him on white horses, clothed in fin,, hneu white and clean. And he hath on liis garment ami on his thigh written: King of Kings and Lord of Lords " Such will be the day of the Lord, the dav of his hu,t, greatest, most signal, and most endurii^.g victory. &• \ RETROSPECT OP CHURCH HISTORY, ACCORDING TO AGES AND CENTURIES. I. The Three Epochs. rpHE whole period of time embraced in Church history J- may be divided into three ages; namely, Christian Antiquity, the Middle Ages, and Modern Times. I. Christian antiquity covers the period from the^'birth of Christ to the reign of Charlemagne, about the year" of our Lord 800. During the greater portion of this age, we find Christianity most flourishing chiefly among -the ancients ; that js to say. among the Greeks and Romans. We see the Churcli maintaining her position, through bloody conflict, for throe hundred years, against the impe- rial power of mighty Pagan Rope, making, that time the ',' Age of Martyrdom," During tljat same period, as well as during the following three or four hundred years, she preached and developed, though amid mighty conflicts with heretics and heresies, the^saving truths whicli had been entrusted to her keeping. This was the "Age of tiie Church Fathers." As early as the second part of the age of Christian antiquity, several strange peoples, chief among th&m the Germans and Franks, invaded tlie Itoman Empire, bowed down before the Cross of Christ, embraced Ciiristianity, and gradually, under llic reign Vjf Charlemagne, took their — pluc c g IB tb t » hi st ory of tlte ( ;l »u t ^4i, to irgq ofthc andentg. ^ If .■■*=^ 286 CHRIST IN HIS ClitJKCH. t II. During the Middle Ages, Christianity lived, acted, and flourished chiefly among these German and Roman- esque* peoples. The apostolic chair of St Peter's in Eome was the rally ing-point, about which all these mem- bers of the xarious Christian families gathered together. Religious and civil life, Church and State, were, notwith- standing many a contest between Popes and Emperors, closely ilnited together. The happy results of this union may be s'een in the monastic life, and in the glorious monuments of religious architecture which even now awaken our admiration ; also in the Crusades and in the Orders of Knight-errantry, and in the renowned and crowd- ed universities of learning. III. Modern times in Church history usually take their date from the so-called Reformation. It has been a period of resistance to lawful authority o;i the one side^hile on the othfer side it has been a time of most- imimate and faithful adhesion of the true and stanch Catholics to their ancient Church. Social and civil life have bfeen con- stantly losing their Christian character ; while the Church, on the contrary, in the midst of pers^ution, has been strengthening herself from day to day in her inner life, in preparation for the time when the nations of the earth, warned by the chastisements of Heaven, shall seek within her pale help, safety, and renewed vitality. * The Romanesque people were those people in France, Spain, and Italy who sprang from the mingling of the Qermaus with the aQcient Romans. SHHHHBHBHH THE FIRST CJ^NTURY. 287 The First Century, ou The Oentury of the Apostles and their Disciples. A.D. 34 The Coming of the Holy GHost on Whitsunday (page 17). The Rise and Growtii of the First Chris- tian Congregation (page 27). St. Peter converts 3000 persons on one day, and'^OOO on another (page 29). Conversion of St. Paul (page 32). St. Stephen the First Martyr is stoned to death (page 189). St. Peter converts Cornelius the Centurion (page 29). The Apostles go forth as Missionaries to all lands (page 41). _ The Council of the Apostles atJerusalem (page 124). 54- St. Paul preaches at Ephesus, Macedonia, lllyria, and S8 Greece (page 35). St. Peter and St. Paul are put to death by the Empe- ror Nero (pages 31 and 40). Destruction of Jerusalem- bv the Romans under Titus (page 247). St. John the Evangelist is cast into a caldron of boil- ing oil, from which he comes out'uninjured (page 41). Beginning of the Gnostic heresy (page 216). After the Apostles ap])04|ir Sts. Titus, Timothy,, Cle- ment, Ignatius, Polycarp, and the holy men who re- ceived the doctrines of salvation and their Apostolic Missions directly from tiic Apostles themselves. Per- secutions of the Christians' by the Jews, i)agans, and the Emperors Nero and Domitian (pages 245 to 250). The following are the four Popes who reigned during the first century: ) 36 39 42 51 67 70 95 « « ^ DIED 1. St. Peter 07 8. St. Unus ;; 78 „ ., „. DIED 3. St. Cletus '. go 4. St. Clement 100 to Ra 1 V ^sBBm^m 288 3U CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. The Second Century, 1 80 ^ oil The Century of TiiE%HKisTiA2f Apologists. A.D. 107 St. Symeon, Bishop" of Jerusalem, and St. Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch, are put to death (page 116). 125 Quadratus, Aristides, Justin, Athenagoras, Tatian, to Theophilus, Tertullian, and other ilhistrious ApcJo- gists, by their writin-gs and by word of moutli, ably and successfully deny and refute the unfounded calumnies uttered by the pagans against the Chris- tians; such as being Atheists, or despisers of the Deity, traitors, murderers, and t'he like. The Found- ing and Growth of the Church in Asia (page 55), and in Africa at Alexandria and Carthage (page 60); also in Italy, Si)ain, France (page 45), England (page 47), and the Ehine Countries (page 50). The Gnos- tics arise. The chief abettors of this heresy are Ba- - silides and Saturninus (about a.d. 125), Valentine, Marcion, and Bardcsanes (page 217). The heretical nioral reformer, Montanus (between 140-150), denies the co-operation of the Holy Ghost in the work of Christ. 'Praxeas (19|-202) denies the doctrine of the Blessed Trinity. Violent persecutions against the Church under the Emperors Trajan, Adrian, Mar- cus Aurelius, and Septimus Severus (page 350). The eleven Popes of the second century are: _ _,^ . DIED I niirn C: St. Eyaristus 121 12, St. Anicetus.. S. 175 7. St. Alexander 1.32 j 13. St. Roter " 182 8. St. SIxtusI 142 14. St. Eleutherius ! 193 in li-Telesporus..... IM i 15. St. Victor 1 803 10. St. Hyginus 168 ' m THE THIRD CENTURt. 289 The Third Centj^ry, OR The Century of Origen". A.D. " , , 202 Martyrdom of St. Irenaeus (page 117). 203 Clement' of Alexandria is succeeded by Origen. Among the men who, in the course of'this century, amid the persecutions of the Christians by the Em- "perors Decius, Valerian, and Diocletian, keep the torch " of Christian knowledge burning brightly, thereby exerting a decisive influence on their con- temporaries and posterity, we find Origen, St. Cy- prian, and Tertullian (pages 117 and 118); also count- less anchorites and holy hermits, such as St. Paul of Thebes (page 19G). 227 The Persian Manes (page 217) teaches Manichoeism, the doctrine that there are two Eternal Beings, Light and Darkness, constantly warring with each other for supremacy. " " 230 Mai-tyrdom of St. Cecilia (page 211). r 240 Death of Tertullian, who in his later years is led astray from the Church by the doctrines of Monta- nus (page 118). 249 Death of Origen (page 118) 250 St. Antony, the first Hermit (page 158). The cities of Toledo, Leon, Tarragona, Cordova, and Elvira, in Spain, become bishoprics (page 45). 258 Martyrdjom of St. Cyprian (page 118). The fifteen Popes of this century are: DIED 16. St. Zephyrinus 230 17. St. Calixtus 1 227 18. St. WbanI 233 19. St. Pontian 238 20. St. Anterus 239 21. St. Fabian 2.53 23. St. Cornelius 25,5 23. St. Lucius 1 267 DIED 24. St. Stephen 1 260 25. St. SixtusII '. 261 26. St. Dionysius 272 27. St. Felix I 275 28. St. Eutychlan 283 29. St. Caiiis 296 30. 8t. Marcellinu8 804 1:1 mpp I / 290 CHRIST JN HIS CHURCH. The^ Fourth Century, OR, ■ The Ckntury op the Great Church Fathers. , A.D. ■ , " 7 305 The celibacy of the clergy is made a fixed law. by the bishops assembled at the synod of Elvira (page 141).r 3of Martyrdom jof St. Catharine (page 213). 312 Victory ^f Constantino the Great (page 268), With Constantino ends the *'age of Martyrdom," and be- gins '' the period of the Great Fathers of the Church. " Within this century ocoui's' the gloripus period of Sts. Athanasius, Hih'irius, Ephrem, Cyril of Jerusa- ^ lem, Epiphanius, 'Basil,.,Grcgory of Nyssa,. Gregory , Nazianzen, Chrysostom, Jerome, Ambrose, and partly of St. Augustine (pages 119-122).- 313 Bishops assembled at Rome pronounce judgment against the l)onati8ts, who held" that baptism is in- valid if conferred by a heretic. .325 Eirs^General Council at Nice (page 125), at which ' the Arian heresy is condemned (p;ige 218). 328 St. Athanasius, at the age of thirty, is made Arch- bishop of Alexandria (page 118). 340 Death of Eusebius, Bishop of^ Cssarea, the fathpr 6t Church history. 356 Death of St. Antony, founder of monastic life'(paffe ' 158). . ■ VI 5 , 361 Julian the Apostate becomes EnTperor (page 269). 381 ^Second General Council at .Constantinople, in which the Errors of Macedonius against the Diyinity of the Holy Ghost tke condemried-tpage 125). 386 Death of St. Cyril of Jerusalem (page 119). 387 Death of St. Monica, mother of St. Augustine (paffe . 21a). - , . 4 " . 390 Contest ^etween St, Ambrose (page II9J and J,he i ^ 1 THE FWtH CEnI-URIT- 2&1 Emperor Theodosius, in which the latter, submits ' and doQs penanbe for his crime.^ During thi^s century Ufila, bishop of the Western Goths, tranrfates the Bible into Gothic. The eleven Popes of the fotirth century are: DIED I DIkI ,81. St. Marcellusl.........'. , 809 87. St." Liberius « 88, St. Eusebius : 311 138. St. Felix II 885 83. St. Melchiades ' 814 38. St Damasus 884 84. ^t. Svlvester 1 ,- %-. 887 36. St. Marcusv ......%.. .»J.. 340 V^St. Julius i. ........ ..,.rr... 808 40. St. iiiricius i. 41. St. AnastaaiusJ. . .< 409 M -. !.*;■ The Fifth Century, OR The Century of Pope Leo the^ Great. A.D. V 407 Death of St. John 'Chrysostom (page 122). .,, 410 Rome is taken and plundered by the GothS under ■' Alaric. ~~ J 430 St. Augustine dies as the Vandals are invading Africa . (pages 61 and;f20). . ' 431 Third General Council,/lield at Ephesus (page 125), declares in opposition to Nestorius that there js but one person in Christ, and not two separate -persons, and establishes and confirms "the dignity of the Blessed Virgin Mary as Mother of God (page 220). 432 St. Patrick adds Ireland to the list of Christian, na-^ tions (page 48). ' ^ ^ 440 Pope Leo I., who, during the pontijicate of Popes '' Celestine L and Sixtus IIL, though only m deacon's orders, wielded a gi-eat influence, is made Pope, and beconies in the hands of God an instrument to pro- tect and honor the Church during the decay of^h'e ,"* ^ Romatn Empire^ and the invasions- of heathens and", the assaults of the^rians (page 270). r-- l'_^ mm r-^ 'J .J/ ■«'' w 292 A.D. CHRIST m HIS church! 444 Death^of the holy Father of the Church, St. Cyril of ^ Alexandria (page 119). 449 Pope Leo the Great meets ittila, md saves Italy (page 149). -^ • 451 Fourth General Council, - at Chalcedon, declares against the heretic Eutjc^ics (page 220), and de- fines the revealed teaching of faith that in Christ there jire two distinct natures, the div'ine and the human, Kypostatically united in one divine person (page 125). . ' ^ „ 476 *Fall of the Roman Empire in the ^e^, under the Emperor Romulus Augustulus. " 494 Feast of the Purification is introduced into the West by Pope Gelasius (i)age 109). •496 Conversion and baptism of the French King Clovis . (page 46). ° ^^ The eleven Popes of the fifth century are: DIED 42. St. Innocent 1 417 48 - m. nomnus I rth 71. Boniface V (iar, HI. St. Ajfatlio . . ' (JH'> Ti. Honorius 1 (WH 82. St. Lf o II. ' tm 73. Severinus (UO 8;1 St. Benedict II. . . : . ..;■.;;■ 086 li' i^""' .'^- • V "^'~ '^* J"hn V 686 75. Theotlonis I (14!)- H,\ Oonon . . C87 76. St. Martin 1 055 m St. Sergius 1 701 The Eighth Century, oil Thk Centcky ok St. BoNiFAfp:. 718 Zeal and activity of St. BonifMce. He is authorized hy Pope (ilregorv II. to evangelize th(> (Jerm^ms (page 51). 723 St. Boniface is mad(! 1)ishoj). and changes the name Winifred, which he received in baptism, to that of Bojiifaco (j)ago 51). 7a7 The (Jroek-Emperor, Jico the Isaucian, and the heresy of Iconocla.sm (pag e ^ ^22) . THE NINTH CENtURY. 29/5 A.D. 743 King^Luitprand gives PopQ Zachary the city and, province of Sutri as the lawful property of St. Peter, tiius forming the nucleus of the " Temporal Power" (page 1.50). 753 Pepin the Small, son of Charles Kartell and father of Charlemagne, is anointed King of France (page 753 St. Boniface receives the martyr's crown (page 52). 770 Death of St. John Damascene (page 119). 787 Seventh General Council, at "Nice, sustains and con- firms the time-honored and pious veneration of images (page 223). The twelve Po])es of the eighth century are: 2!J°i:"^}, " TOS j 93. St. Zacharias "/m" 22- ^P*?"^" '07;M. Stephen II , . 7^ 80. SisliiniUH 708 19.V Stephen III . ^ 90. Constantine 715 I 9(5. St. Ipaul I . . 767 SJ- gj- G'^K^i-y "•• 731 97. StephenlV .771 92. St. Gregory UI 741 98. Adrian I . 795 ii! ii The Ninth Century, OK The Centuuy op Tii'R Great Schism in the Ea^t. 800 Pope St. Leo III. crowns Cfiarlemagne Roman Em- I)eror; that is to say, constitutes him protector of the Church, and chief among the Clwistiaii princes in the West. 831 Paschasius Radbertus originates the first controversy on the Real Presence, in which John Erigena ap- pears, as forerunner of Zwingli (i)age 23f)). 848 The monk Oottschalk renews the controversy on Pre- to destination, holding that some persons have been 849 preordained by (iod to be lost. '' --8«y Eighth i4enerat \ Jmractt, nr tfnn WflntlnopTe, exposes 296 CHRIST In ! i», II ■ HIS CHURCH. and condemns the wickedness of Photius, who was- seeking to separate tlie Eastern from the Western Church, in which attemj)t he was successful (page 223). During this-century the Saxons, Northmen, Swedes, Noj^egians, and Bohemums are converted (page 52). The twenty-one Popes of the ninth century are- DIED 99. St Leo III •: 816 100. Stephen V 817 101. St. Paschal I- 824 102. Eueenius II 827 103. Valentin e 827 104. Gregory IV 844 105. Sergius II 847 ^- St. Leo IV a'iS 107. lieneclict III ms 108. St. Nicholas I. The Great.. 867 109. Adrian II 872 DIRD 110. JohnVIir 882 111. Marinus 1 884 llii. Adrian III 885 113. Stephen VI 891 114. Formosus 896 1 15. Boniface VI 896 116. Stepiien VII 898 117. Konianus 898 118. TheodorusII 898 119. John IX....' 900 The Tenth Century, ' ofi The Century of the Assaults on the Qhaiu of Petek. A. D. 911 Rollo, the most skilful and daring |of all tlie Nor- man chiefs, is converted and baj)lize(l under the name of Robert, and shortly after marries the royal princess (Jisela. Robert imd his successors protect ' the frontiers of the Wost-Frankish Empire from in- rasion by the Normans, religion floiirisbes, and tlio great French lionedictine monastery, which after- ward exerts such a powerful and salutary influence, is faunded at Cluny. 942 Death of St. Od|), Abbot of Cluny. 950 Ilierotheus, first bishop of the Hungarians (page 5,'}). 955 The Russian princess Otga (IIchMia) is baptized at Constantinople. Her grandson, Wladimir the (Jieat, labors to establish Christianity among the Russians. THE ELEVEJNTTlf CXENIXJKY. 297 A.D. 962 The Polish Duke Mieczyslaw, tlirough the influence of his wife, Donibrowkii, is baptized; 972--freisa, Duke of .Hungary, begins to introduce Chris- 997 tianity into liis 8tates. 998 Odilo, Abbot of Cluny, adds to' the feast of All Saints a commemoration of the souls of the faith- ful departed. Feast of All Souls (jjage 111). The twenty-six Popes of the tenth century are: lao. Benedict IV. . 121. Leo V IsK. Ohristophoru.s 123. Sei-gius III DIED DIED 1*4. John XII U04 WKi 135. Benedict V 9d5 90J 911 136. John XIII , 972 137. Benedict VI 973 124. Anastasius HI 913 138. Domnus II ....;.'. .' '.'.'.'" 973 123. Landiis 914 " " 126. John X !ftJ8 127. 1^0 VI 9-^;) 128. Stephen VIII 9,{i }20 John XI my iii. Joiiii XVI 939. 1-14. (iregory V !H2 145. John 130. Leo VII 131. Stephen IX 1^. Marin.is II 946 , 146. Sylvester 11 . . . . 1003 133. Agapitus II. . 956 ; 139. Benedict VII 984 140. John XIV 985 141. Boniface Vll 985 142. John XV 996 996 999 999 iry V. xvn. - The Eleventh Century, Olt The Ckntl'hy of Pqpk 8t. Grixjohy VII. 1014 The saintly Henry II. is crowned Emperor of Ger- many (page 200), losj Second controversy on the doc-trine of the Heiil Pres- ence. i\fi<'huel Cerularitis completes the severance of tlie (J reek from the Roman Catholic Church (piige '^2:}). I0S9 To the College of Ciirdiiuds is given- the right of electing the Popes (pjigo i;57). 1073 Hildebrand, a monk of Cluny. who for thirty-three years had exercised a powerful influence in tlie gov- ernment of the Church, becomes Pono. as (Ji(Mr,„-v ¥iL AF»ttprfmcPoTrfrff,t] c ^voW.q wTtTfeqii at e n e rgy ^ II J«. :|i : 298 CHUIST in 1118 CHUKCH. A.D. 1076 to 1077 1084 1085 1088 1095 1099 for the udvancement of learniug and piety among the clergy and for the hberation of the Church from civil encroachments. Rise of universities under the special influence and protection of the Churqli. Rise of Scholasticism. Henry l\\ of Germany is excommunicated, and goes to Canossa to implore pardon of the Pope (pages 253 and 272). Bruno of Gologne establishes the Carthusians. Death of Pope Gregory YII. Death of Berengarius, whc^ denied the doctrine of the Real Presence. Enthusiasm for the first Crusade preached by Peter the Hermit (page 1G3). Jerusalem captured by the Christians under Godfrey de Bouillon (page IG-i). The eighteen Poi)es M the eleventh century are: DIKD 147. John XVIII 1003 148. John XIX 1009 149. Sergius IV 1012 150. Benedict VIU 1024 151. John XX 1033 152. Benedict IX 1044 163. Gregory VI. (abdicated in 104()) 164. Clement II 1047 156. Damasus II 1048 DIED IM. St. Leo IX mVJ 157. Victor II 1057 158. Stephen X -* 1058 159. Benedict X 1059 160. Nicholas II 1061 161. Alexander II 1073 103. St. Gregory VII 1085 I(>3. Victor III 1087 i61. Urban U 1099 The Twelfth Century, OR The Century of the Crusades anp op the Knights Errant. A.D. iii8- Establlslvnent of the Orders of Knight-Templars and 1 120 of Knights of, St, John (page 167). II22 Agreement made between Pope C/alixtns II. and the ^ J E mperoi H e nr y ¥^4?£ Gcim a n yT- I i y-aLh i eh ih eirea= H, • THE twj:lfth century. 299 A.D. 1 123 "39 II49 1152 to II90 "53 1 170 1 179 election of bishops is guaranteed to tlie chapters of the resi)ective catliedrals, subject to the approval of the Pope (page 143). ' Ainth General Council, at Kome, declares and main- tains the independence and freedom of the Church from the civil power of the Emperor (page 126). Tenth General Council at Rome condemns the sedi- tious demagogue, Arnold of Brescia (page 12b). ' , -The Second Crusade is preached by St. Bernard (page 1G4). The haughty Emperor Frederic Barbarossa opens a controversy between the Empire and the Papacy which lasts more than a hundred years. Death of St. Bernard (page 163). St. Thomas A Becket, the holy Arclil)ishop of Can- terbury, is murdered at tlie foot of the altaj- (page 254). Dciith of St. Isidore (page 205). Eleventh Qcneral Council, at Rome, in which the errors of the Albigenses and Waldenses are con- demned (pages 126 and 225). The Third Crnsade (page 163). r The seventeen Po})es of the twelfth century are: DIED 165. Paschal II 11I8 166. (Jelasius II 1119 167. Calixtua II na-t 168. HonoriysII n.so 169. Innocent II . . . .■ 1143 170. (lele.stine II 1144 ; 171. Lucius II 1145 i 172. B. Kugeniu.s III HM ' 173. ^nastasius IV 1154 I DIED 174. Adrian IV . . . ■. n59 175. Alexander III ]]81 170. Luciu.s III 1185 ] i7. Urban II] ]]87 17H. Gregory yill iiH7 179. Clement ill hhI im. Celestineill um 181. Innocent HI iai6 J i 300 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. The Thirteenth Century, OR Th A.D k 1204 I215 I219- 1270 "45 "45 1246 1250 E Ce.vtury of St. Ffiancis and St. Dominic. -Oiiring this century the Papacy attains great power under the pontiticate of Pope Innocent III., who died in I5il6 (page 16s). The Fourtli Crusade (])age 163). Pope Innocent III. sanctions the Mendicant Oi;der of St. Francis of Assisi (page 168), and that of St. Domi- nic (page 171). Twelfth General Council, at Rome, rejects the errors of Berengarius, which had before been refuted, and more firmlj^establislies and eluci. dates the true Catholic doctrine by the adoption of the term transubstantiation. At the same Council the dogmas of the Blessed Trinity and of the Incar- nation of the Son of God, both of which have ever been taught and believed in the Church, are reaf- firmed and clearly and bjiefly formulated (page 126)^ The obligation of yearly Confession, and of receiv- ing Holy Communion at Easter, is imiwsed upon all (page 91). ■ Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh 'Crusades,, in the second of which St. Louis is taken prisoner (page 165). Thirteenth General Council, at Lvons, in which all Christendom is exhorted to take up arms and defend itself against the incursions of the Saracens (pajre 126). ^^ '' The Western Carmellites are enrolled among the Mendicant Orders. Institution of the Feast of Corpus Christi (page 103). Frederick II. of Germany is reconciled to the Church, and dies December 13. The pious Rudolph of llapsburg is Emperor, \ THE THIRTEKXTir CEXTrTRY. ~^^ 301 A.D. 1274 Fourteenth General Council, at Lyons, in which the ancient doctrine of the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father and Son is renewed and confirmed and the union of the Greek and Roman Churches is established, to be severed again after a short time (page 127). St. Thomas of Aquin dies while on his way to this Council, and St. Bonaventure during its sitting. 1294 Pope Benedict VIII. has a contest with the insolent Philij) the Fair of France, who is seizing the prop- erty and revenue of the Church. During this century are founded the" Universities of Oxford (1249), Cambridge (1257), Vicenza (1204) Padua (1222), Naples (1224), Vercelli (1228), Pia- cenza(1246), Treviso (12G0), Ferrara (12G4) Pen.cria . (1276), Toulouse (1228), Salamanca (1240), and Lis- bon (1290). The three oldest of the Universities, namely, of Paris, Bologna, and Salerno, though' begun in the twelfth century, are very flourishing in this. ^ The seventeen Poi)es of the thirteenth century are: m Gr^^olTl¥ ""I'i^ 191. Adrian V "j^^ 185. Innocent IV. . . o^ l^' ^''L* l^J" ^'■^ m. Alexander IV i-w ' ^" h^ "^^V,. '285 187. Urban IV . . . . .' .' |H i ]B S,?!,"^^'^ /.Y 1287 188. Clement IV J.f«o l^' o."^J5">'^ }^ 1282 189. B. (iVl^ory X.-. 1^1 \lk RnnS?''^""'!^ V (resigned) 1296 190. Iniioeent >.....:.■:.;;:.. life I ^«°'*ace ^^^ 1303 • li 302 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. The Fourteenth Century, i A.D. I3OS to 1378 1311 I315 1347 1349 OR 1360 . I361- 1381 1393 The Century of the Exiles at Avignon. Yielding to the pressure of France, the seven Popes from Clement V. to Gregory XL reside at Avignon, in France. After the death of Gregory XL, two Antipopes lay claim to the Chair of^Peter. The Council of Pisa (1409), in order to put an end to the schism, declares both elections, that in Rome and the one in Avignon, null and void, and elect Alexander V. Christendom is thu^ distracted into three divi- sions. The great schism la§ts from 1378 to 1417. The Fifteenth General Council, in Vienne, abolishes the Order of Knight Templars, at the instance of Philip the Fair (page 167). The Fratricelli, Apos- tolicals, Beghards, and Beguines, associations which, though originally formed with pious and charitable intentions, fell into excesses, and even into lieresy, are condemned. Raymond Lullus Is martyred at Tunis (page 61). Coladi Rienzi, the tribune of the people, re-establishes the Roman Republic. The Black Plague, a malignant contagious fever, ravages Europe and leads to a revival of peniten- tial severity. A body of religious, calling themselves Flagellants, go about scourging themseliSes in order to avert God's anger. Starting with the best of motives, they finally become presum])tuous and self- sufficient, and rejecting with contempt whatever comes from the Churcji, they arc suppressed. The Tieretic WicTiliffe disrpuets England (page 227). Death of the Mystics (page 226), Tauler (1361), Sus( (1365), and Ruysbroch (1381). • Murder of St. John Nepomucene (page 195). THE Flt^TEENTII The fourteen Popes of this 199. B. Benedict XI 300. Clement V. ? 201. John XXII. 202. Benedict XII. 203. Clement VI. 204. Innocent VI 205. B. Urban V. DUSD j;304 (at Avignon) 1314 1334 134a 1352 13<)2 " ' " 1370 212. John XXIII OKNTIJKY. 303 century are; 206. (JPietoirx: XI. (restor«« ^^^ See^ktoTlome) . 1378 207. Urban V^I ' 1300 208. BonifaceflX V 1404 209. Innocent VII . ./ f^ y 310. Gregdry XII. (resigned 1416^ !411. Alexander V i4]() (resigned 1415), The Fifteenth Century, OR AD. The Cen-tury of Genuine Reforma«tion-. 1409 The Council of Pisa. Hi4^ The Sixteenth General CoTnTdi: at Constance, in ■winch the dism>ul divisions caused by the Anti- ' popes are 'healed and the errors of Huss and' Wickliffe (pages 127 and 2:^7) are condemned. 1419 John Huss is burned at the stake (page 227). Death of the great Dominican St. Vincent Ferrer. M3I Seventeenth General CVnoil, at Basel. It is con- to tinned by-that of Fefra:^a, in 1438, and of FloreTice, 1449 in 1439 (page 127). 1440 Invention of printing. ' 1453 Ca]iture o^ Constantinople by the Turks (page 224). . 1457 St. Francisof Paula founds the drder of I^inims. 1492 Discovery of Amewca (page 62). Overthrow of Sara- cens in Spain by Ferdinand the Ciitholio» 1494^ An altar erected on the island*of Ilayti (page 69). This century is fruitful -in eminent hofy men, as St. Vincent Ferrer, St. Bernardin of Sienna, St. Francis'of Paula, Thomas A Kempis, author of " The ImAtion of - Ctirist,'Hhe learned theologian Gerson, the noble Cardinal Nicholas of Cusa, the great preacher John Geiler. Tlie'nine Popes of this century are: ' te Martin V hIi : 218. Paul II 7471 oi^- v'X'J'%^7 1447 213. SixtusIV 1484 5 fi nl'.tl'"'' T^TT ■ ^^^'' i 220- Innocent Vm. ....... i! 14^ ' » r ^ ■ >"i I f j i ; wr Pftiffir.:nTtr:;v:vrr:\?^: 1464i i ' ;i()4 %■ ♦ CHRIST IN HIS ( IIURCH. 'the Sixteenth Century, OK A.D. 15 r2 1514 to 1517 1517 to 1547 15 18- 1564 1521 1524 1525 1526 1527 1529 1531- 1588 The Centi u / of Sham Reformatk^. " Tlie Eigliteenth General Council, at Rome (page 127). Cardiiial Ximenes i)ublishes a polyglot Jiible, contain- ing Hebrew, Clialdaic, Greek, and other versions. He also publishes dictionaries and grammars 'to aid • iir the ac(juiring of the biblical languages, l^his eminent man, at once a statesman, Avarrior, scholar, and saint-, dies in 1517. . To thej)rocess of genuine rcformation.succeeds a false . dne, not improving morals, but attacking ancient belief and practices ; not harmonizing, but divi'dlng Christendom (Axge 228). The so-called reformers Luther (page 2M) and his friend Mclancthon (pajre Francis I. of Fi^ice stiives for Churclfunity in his > own country, aXd at the same time helps the " " Eeformation" i(i Germany. -Zwingli preaches a^^iinst the Pope (page 23G). John Calvin (page 237). " ; ' Charles V. of Spain, Emperor of Germany, opplles the " Refutation." Gustavus Wsa, of-Swcden, introduces Protestantism • into his comitrv. Tlie Peasants' war, in which it is com]uit(#i' hundred thoi|»^nd men fell , in battle, spreads throughout Germany. ' -. - The Capu6h?jRS,. a branch of the Franciscans, is founded by J^l^iew Bassi (page 170). The Catholics'^5yjiaaft-p%«]t^^ a ]K)lvglot Bible. The Turks bef^p|P^pP Vierina. ' Religious^wars p^^Ptmd (Ml); in Germany (lo4G), im^j})^^mmP-5G2~15M) (page 240). "V- 5* % m THE SIXTEENTH CENTUltY. * 306 1534 / ^SZS Henry VIII. of England, who at one time defmids the Ohnrch against Luther, now embraces Protestant- ism in order to freely indulge h'rs i)assions. Luther publishes hififimie. The Anabaptists take i)osses- sion of M>#li^ut.ure finally subdued, and their ^^^^^J*^^^ ^T^yden, is executed (1536). Sj^Igl^t^of Loyola founds the Society of Jesus, iW*'^^^^^ ^"^^^"™c^^ ''1 1540 by Pope Paul Il|. (page 1536, 1537 1542 1545 to 1563 1546 1548 1551 1552 1555 to 1598 1556 1558 ^Death of Erasmus, "the scliolar of Rotterdam." Apostolic brief of Pope Paul IIL againsi enslaving the American Iiulians (page (^b). St. Angela Merici founds the Order of Ursulines^(page 180). St. Francis Xavier carries the faith to. tiioEast Indies (page 58). ^J- Minetecnth (general Council, at Trent, in which the errors of the so-called Reformers are rejected and cbndemned (page 127). Death of 5lartin Luther (page 235). St. Philip Xeri founds the Order of the Blessed Trin- ity, Avhich later on takes the name of the Oratory. Blessed Peter Canisius labors for the faith in Austria. He succeeds in stopping the advance of heresy, and brings back to the Church most of tliose who had gone over to Protestantism. lie renders great ser- jic^ to both clergy and laity by the i)ubli^ation '^^^y^^^''^ Larger and Smaller Catechkm, ami is called tq his reward in heaven in 1597. Death of St. Francis Xavier (page 59). Philip II. of Spain contends for the unity of the Church, though sometimes with questionable means. Death of St. Ignatius of Loyola (page 173). Elizabeth becomes Queen of England, ])crsecutes the Cathodes, and beheads her cousin, Mary Queen of ■ * ^<3 CHUIST IN ins CHJJRCJI. A.U. -' ■ 1562 to 1588 Huguon\)t w^u-s in France (page 240). i56'6 Deatli of Las^Casas (page (it). * 1572 Tlie Massacre of tSu Bartholomew's Day (page -340), 1579 Tlie Soeiniaus, a heretical sect, »i4eein Poland 1582 Death of St. Teresa. 1584 'Death of 8t. Charles. Borromeo (page 193.) The seventeen Po])es of tiie sixteenth century are: 01 KD I *>^- Leo X issji ; ii-y UreL'oi-v XIII i ^i» ^5 Adrian VI b-j ' m sixi*fts i' '"::;::;::- ' .^ ^- ;^''"-V' ,; ''^'■'■'■' a;sr. Innocent IX cT' ^v ; i -.. 'A I ■ The Seventeenth Century, oil rTHE CeHTI'RY 01' THK TlIIKTY YkaKs' WaR 1607 i^eath of tho^Miurch historian Cardinal Bar A.n. onius. 1610 H^Q Visitation Nuns founded by St. Francis of Chantal. \ •i6i8 For thirty years a religi..us WMr rages in V^M-nianv. to- . which IS concluded Ify a treaty kiiiiwn as t lie Treaty 1648 „ of Westphali.-i, llie execution of Nvhich is guaranttvd ^by France and Sweden, the two ('oniitries that had done mostto ruin Cicnnanv (page ^41). ^ 162a Death of the theologian Hciiarniin. 1622 Dputh of St. Francis <.f Sales. St. \'incent of Paid founds the Order of Priests of the Mission or Ijazarists. 1629 St. Vincent of Pud establi.-vhes the Sisters of Charity (page 182). . ^ 1630 Rationalistic Deism in England. « 1647 Ueatli of the great theolo t rian C orneliusXI^iipid c . TJIK EIGriTEKXTII CENTURY. 307 A D. 1643 1649 1650 1658 i66e- r662 1678- 1681 1683 1697 Louis XIV. becomes King of Fnince. Lord Bultiiiiyre ])roimilgiites religious freedom to all settlers iu his colony (page i\'.\). Charles L of Eng- land is made prisoner and beheaded. George Fox, an LnglishmaiC founds the sect of the Quakers. Death of Cromwell, " The Protector," of England. Death of tSt. Vincent de Paul The Order of Trappists founded by Bouthillier de Kiuice. Bishop Francis Stephen, of Pamiers, is condemned by Louis Xl\\ to lose the temporalities of his dio- cese because he rebukes the king for unjust and -despotic actions in his dealings with the Church. Father J. B. De La Salle founds the Society of the Christian lirothers (i)age 180). The Siege of Vienna by the Turks is raised by the Catholic king John Sobioslvi* ;" The Peace of Ilyswick declares that the Catholic re- ligion shall remain m the (lerman countries occu- pied by France. The eleven Po|)es of the seventeenth century are: r>o« r DIED , DIED 23fl, L^.. XI Kur, a4>i rioin.Mit IX 1669 o ■ n""' ^ v,^ '«-' ^«" <'U'in.-nt X 1676 wo tT'^"\'mm^ lOaSiiHT. In4.(....nt XI 1680 ^4a. Urban Mil 1(M4 048 Alexiuxler VIII 1691 ji43. Innooent X 1(155 aiU. Iiin.aelit XI I. 1700 iSM. AlexaniltT VII 16«7 1 \ The Eighteenth Century, OK Thi: Century o^EvoLrriox and of Anti-Chhistian Philosophy. A.n 1725 Pop(««»Ben edict XIII. (-(.nvokes the Council of the _ fcateran for the TcpTTHSTon of atmseg. ^ 308 A.I). 1729 1738 1732 1753 1764 1773 1775 1776 1780 to 1796 1785 ciimsT IN JUS ciiuiicii. John Wesley foniuLs the sect of the Metliodists. Pope Clement XII. issues a bill condenuiin^r the Order of Freemasons. The Congregation of the Most Holy liedeenier (Ke- demptorists) is founded by !St. 4h)honsus LiLMiori (page 175). ^ France, where, during the reign of Louis XIV., the higher classes became addic'teil to unbelief and loose morals, becomes thcaheatre on which the jiretended philosophers \ol(aire, Housscau, I )'Alcmbert, Dide- rot, and other atheists and enemies of the Jesuits, chiefly in their great Encyclopa'dia, make war oii Christianity and prei)ai-e the way for the llevolu- tion. The Jesuits mv sup])rossed and persecuted in France in i:(J4. in Spain in ITOT, aiul in Naples in 1708. The Jesuits are suppressed by a brief of Pope Clement XIV. (])age i;4). The battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill the begin- nuig of the struggle for AnuM-ican ludepeiulence. John Barry, an L-ish Catliolic, leads the first-naval battle of the American Revolution (page (j(j). The Fnited States declares its indej)endence. .Iosei)h II. of (uM-many becomes the leader of the enemies of the Church,' and favors Illuminism and Freennisoniy. The electors of Ment/-, Treves, and Cologne, and the Archbishop of Salzburg, forming the notorious Congress of Kms, draw up a protest'^ kiu)wn as the /'inir/iia/ion 0/ /'Jiiis, in which tjiev insist on absolute and unrestricted episcopal author- ity. This |u-otest. ainuni at the Holy See. is sent to .loseph II., who gives it his hearty approval (page 255). First (Catholic congregation organized in New York (page 72). i THE NINETEENTH OENTURr. 309 A.D. 1789 Outbreak of the French Revolution (page 256)* The National Assembly confiscates all Church projterty, and establishes a civil constitution for the clergy, 1790 Kpv. John Carroll is made first Bishop of the United States. , » 1792 First Synod of the Catholic Church in the Uni^d States (page 72). 1793 Louis XVI. is beheaded by the revolutionists (page 250). Every vestige of Christianity disappears and M£ worship of the Goddess of Keason takes its place ■ Wnge250). 17^4'^^IJdlcspierre decrees the existence of a'Supreme Being and the immortality of the soul. Pius VI. protests against all these acts, is made prisoner, and Home is proclaime'd a republic (1798). 1799 Pius VI. dies in exile at Valence (page 25G). The eight Popes of this century are; 250. Cloment XI .. ^I'^n 251, IniKH't'iit XIII irit DIED liM BoiiPdict XIV' 1758 ">. ('lemeiit XIII ;. I7(i9 WW. (element XII 1710 | !i57. I'iua VI 1799 The Nineteenth Century, OH The Ce?^tuky of tue Sepakatiox of the Faithful FROM THE UnUKMEVERH. From. the time, of the French Revolution, but more especially during the thirty-two years' reign of the lale Piu,^ IX., opposition to all authority, with un* i>eliof. immoralfty, and rel)elIion, is rampant on one "'^^'' ^v''' ' o "" JHe other, faith and rdi^inna Ktotd^, faatuogggrow stronger umoug Catholics. The various 310 CHRIST IN HIS CHUKCH^ 1 I 1 ' i A.D. H i8oo 1803 1804 1806 1808 1809 1814 1815 1817 1825 1855 1826 1829 sects, detached from the true faith, faJUtrttrinfidel- ity; whilst the bonds of belief amoi^ the fijithful are drawn closer than ever before. Pius VII. electeil Po])e at Venice. The principalities and possessions of the Church in Germahy are secularized to comi)ensato tiie civil princes for their loss of territory on the left bank of the Rhine. The Jesuits are restored in Naples. Pius VII. crowns Bonaparte Enijieror (i)age 25;). The States of the Church are incorporated into the French Empire. The Poi)c is made prisoner and carried away to Savona (i)age 257). The See of Baltimore is raised to an archbishropric. Daniel O'Connell becomes the leader of the Irish Catholic })arty. After the abdication of N"ai)oleon Bonaparte, Pius VII. returns to Komc and issues a bull re-estab- lishing the Jesuits. Soon after Napoleon's return from Elba, \he Papal States are invaded by the Frencli tr()()j)s, and the Pojw is again obliged to leave Rome. Napoleon is defeated at Waterloo, and sentenced to exile for life at St. Helena (Dacrc 257). "^ The States bf the Cliurch are restored in the Vienna Congress (page 27-.»). Religious and eeclesiasfieal revival in France by Chateaubriand, Do Afaistre, Eacordaire, ami others. The Irisji Kmaiicipation Bill is rejected for the sec- ond time by the English Parliament. ■ Persecution of Catholics in P,,lan(l and Russia, es|H'('ially under the Emperor Nicholas I The K|)iseo|)acy in Englaiul ask for a repeal of the p(>nal laws against Catholics. O' Connel l is elected to Parli ament. Passage of th e "Ti-fsTj Kmancipation BiTl hy the efforts of (VCotiuell. THE NINETEENTH CENTUIIY. 311 A.D. 1836 Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) W 1843 J( start the Dublin, Re iseman and O'Connell view. in Henry Newman (now Cardinal) emb Catholicity, .and is foil races o\v W. Faber and Dr. (now Cufdmal) Mannintr (1 1845 bv Fallier F. 270) )afre 1846 Piux IX. begins his pontificate (page 244). () City becomes an archbisho])! regon 1847 O'Connell dies while on 1 ic. becomes an archbisl lis way to Kome. St. Loui 1850 Catholic hierarchy i 1854 The dogma of the I lOpI'IC. s re-established in England, mmaculate Conception is pro- mulgated^on the 8th of December (i)a"(? 108^ i860 Mas^acre/of the jKuitilical (j)age 153). The States of the Clnircl to tiiG " Pati-ii irmy near Castellidardo 1 are reduced 1865 D.eath of Cardinal \\ 1869 Twentieth (ieneral ( iiony" of St.. Peter (page 147). senum, "cneral Council, at the Viatic; in, defines the Infallibility of the Pope a dogma of faith (1 125-131) 1870 Kome taken by the Piedmont )asi:es ese army and the tem- poral power wrested from the Pcpe (pages 152 and 258). 1872 Persecution of the Church in (, to 1874 land. and Italy. May laws against the f ermaiiy, Switzer- I'ee exercise of Cath()li(' worship. Expulsion of the reliyious orders from (Jermany. and of Jlic Catholic Hi.ri lODS from (Jermany (page 243). Cencral jjcrsecution of the Catholic press iii Europe. 1875 Archbishop McCh.skey is made the (irs( American Cardinal. 1877 'l'h(> (Jolden .Jubilee of Pope Pius IX '878 Death of V icior Kmanuel. Death (.f the <,Teat I' IX. (|)age 273). Flection of Pope Leo .\III. ( ,us Scotland. |)age uei-arcTiy Is re-esfablistied in V' ■\ i' j Mi: *■■ !: f 312 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. ^t^ A.D 1880 The Jesuits and (Aher religious orders are banished from France. , . 1881 -Hierarchy in Poland and Eussia. The six Popes of the nineteenth century are: 258. Pius VII., from 1800 to 18a.3. I 2fil. GregoryXVI.",from 183Uo 18^0 259. Leo XII., " 1823 " 182!(. hjfl2. Pius I:JC, " :84C " 1878 860. Pius Vm., " ,1829 " 1830. 203. LeoiUl. <%>» •" lished to l(i4U. i " 1878. ■ikm A SKETCH OF THE Church in America, BT JOHN GILMARY SHEA, LL.D. ■- i ^ n| il Hi THE CIirRCII IX AMERICA. ,.' I CIIAPTKR I. Spanish Amorioa— Ircliuid aiul G bus— Miss ji't'c'iilaiKl lOIIS- A See f(. -Tlie Y oyage of Colum- oxico, Central and Soulli Am indettat St. Doniingo-Tlie Clmrci 1 m Zeal— Tile 1) icrica— A Bis! —Saints in tlie Episcoi onunicans oppose Indian Slavery— Ind iiop Martyr to lii.^ ian .Missions N )ate and ii, the Clergy and Rcgu egn> Slavery an^|Bles.sed Peter Claver-Hrazil-Martv Sea— 1 lie Sujipression of tlie Jesuits— 'I lievolt of tlie Spanish I lar.- -yrs on the of the Holy See— Pius IX. in A ■rovinces— Decline of Reli lie French Kevolutioi iirion- in lerica— The famous SI -Efforts irine- The d pher Co 1 limb scovery of (he Nc-uAVorld by t) U.S ( . ic ])i()us Cliristo- )ponc(l ii new eoiitiMcnt to the Chiireli tlie d priest .of the ancient Order of St. Heiu'd iscoverer, and Ma^ ict iiecompanied to con sec rale th(> new ss was offered uj) in (he WcM Ind les Nowl loiiiKl iiinil en » nh^n faitl oKsein (lie wes(ern world was tlie Christian ' spr^Hling its l,o-ht. except ,n fceland. wl f'V>nvh,, with a bi,sliop,:ind clero-y, had subsisted f lere a centuries, (ireenh-md had a .series of bishops had oeen swejit away, and in 14!tv' or some 'Hleed received tlic faitii. and vcrned the Church (here. butTdl mark (he A instruct the nat (he le jmre doc(rincs of Christ. 'I'he Chiircl ives in I) ivinc injunction to .n<, ..,iid teach all nat 1 refnemberc I; I ■ \ r -'' ^,.' .A- ,J'^ >. ;y0^^i'^y ■■:i .^'Vv 318 CHKIST IN HIS CHURCH. California, remain in history as monunionts of the zeal and laborious efforts of the missionaries, many of whom died by ^. the hands of those to wlionrthcy bore the Gosj)el of i)eace. The bis]io])s founded seminaries, held provincial councils and diocesan synods: one, St. Turribius Mogrobeio, Bislioj) of Lima (loTS-lGOG)^ is already can<)iiiml;\ind ihe process of Bishop Mendiola of (Suadalajara ^g^ori-Tfi), Bisho]) Aguiar of Mexico (1(hSJ-98), and Bishop Palaf ox of Puebla (1640—55), were introduced at E(yne, with the sanction of the Popes. , - . . Led by such ^xami)les, clergy and religious showM simi- lar fervor. St. L(niis Bertrand labbred for years in Colum- bia; St. Francis Solano in La Plata and Peru; the Blessed John Masias, Martin Pon-as and Sebastian of the Appari- tion, lay brothel-s of the Orders -of St. Domijiic and St Francis, editied all by their holy life ; St. Eose of Lima and Bjessca Mariana of Quito became mcKlels for holy virgins. . The introduction of negro slaves into America gave the Church a new flock to save. The Blessed Peter CJaver de- voted his life to them, becoming the slave of the slave. Brazil, settled by the Portuguese, followed the svstcm of the Spanish colonies, and had an ei)iscopal see at Bahia in 1550; and for a time religion flourished in the settlements and in the Indian mission, where the Yen. Father Anchieta led his wonderful life. • ' When Protestantism gained a foothold in some states of Euroi)e, the missionaries on their way to America were ex- posed to fearful dangers before they reached the field where they were to labor. Piratical cruisers, veiling their cruel ra})acity under a ])retext of religion, murdered all Catholic . missionaries found on vessels that fell into their hands. In this way the Blessed Peter Azevedo and thirty-nine com- panions were martyred on their voyage to Brazil. Religion continued to be maintained and extended in Spanish America till the middle of the last century, when it recejved a severe blowj_ii the expuls ion of tbn Jesuits by. <* "■ cl sr THE CHURCH IX AMERICA. 319 order of Charles III. Missions were everywhere broken up and scattered, colleges and seminaries were .closed, and •l. St. Rose of Lima. Churches left desolate. The state in vain endeavored to supply the void ihus crea^e^ Some of the other religious^ - - ^-.v..l^^ ^^i Liiu uLijtT reiisrious -Orders liad growivealtHy7Md:iladlost their early fenrorj l|: 'M' r ^ -% j:h1 founded Plymouth Cofony in 1021; and Puritans in 1(,.K) begjvi the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. Rhode Island was founded soon after by the zealot Hoaer Will- . nims, who had been driven from Massachusetts; and Con. neeticut was a,, offshoot of Massachusetts, settled by men of the strictest Puritan ideas. All these .oinn;./ ^nm w THE CirUKOTI IT^ AMERICA. 323 intensely Protostiinl, and no Catholics entered them except when sent over as bondmen. Dutch Calvinists settled on the Hudson, Swedish Lutherans on the Delaware, each as much opposed to Catholics as their English neighbors. From all this part the t^eOhurch seemed to be excluded forever. Lord Baltimore, a Catholic nobleman, after trying to colonize Newfoundland, sought a milder climate. The bigotry of Virginia refused him admission there, and he obtained a liberal charter for' the now colony of Maryland on the Potomac. The first settlement was made at St. Mary's in 1G;]4, by Leonard Calvert, who canw over with two hundred families of emigrants, many of whom were Catholics. They were accompanied by Jesuit Fathers, whose ministry in Maryland has been ])eri)etuatdil to our times. These Catholic 4)ricsts were for many years the only clergy in the province, and most of the Protestant sejttlors, left without church or i)re*tther, emltraccd the fiSth of their CathoHc neighbors. ?^everal of the native tril>es were converted, with Cbilamacon. the king or prin- cii)al chief in that part. The charter of Maryland was remarkable for its liber- ality, while the earliest legislation of the colony established religious freedom, and cheeked all that was calculated to disturb harmony ; but a body of Puritans, to whom the colony afforded an asylum, availing themselves of the overthrow of the monarchy in England and the esiablish- meut of the commonwealth, rose against the authorities in Maryland, defeated the (Jovenior, i>ut many Catholics to deatJi, transported the priests to England, and j)assed penal laws, j)rohibiting the services of the Church. The restoration of Charles H. brought some relief, and the brief reign of his Catholic brother, James, who had become Proprietor of New York, o|)eii(Ml tiuit colony to Catholics. A few settled there, and Knglish Jesuits, co- Opofating with EIioso In IffuryTancT, I)cgaa mrssTcHiis Tn Tfew 324 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH, onU V.ll,,,,„ I.,.„„, ,|„i,.|,ly ,„l,ni,,,„i VM,Aics;La Z- Ma,T ,uu , „.v(o,„l,„g l,l,„i,. iHbors to Ponnsylvuni,. Uh. ,loU,n,„OM„.,i( „f ,I™,o,, 11. ,.„dtho clovution of IH.U.I biwsm, n„.ny„nho clonies; H,c missi n« i„ N,.,v U.-k CC«0d; tl,. C.lhuli,., i„ M,„.yl,„„l „,,, ,,„|,j,,,|,„| t„ c iouble U.CVS ,>„.l ,,,.|,,iv.,l „f ,„a„y Hgbl*; tho C „„. b Kngbmd w,« ,..„bli.«b.,l by law, and Catb^lios wore , , ! ''"' *" "'"';■"-"'« » -Pi«.rt. To ,„-..ve,„, all i . ^cp, of ,b„ f„,(bf„| ,,, i„„„ig,,tio,vtbc infoduclion of lallioIioK was jirobibital by law. - ■ To tb.. gn\.f of (bo tiatbobes, L«r,l I!aHin,o,o. from f.,nl,es lod.b,v l,„ cvan.plo and Iboir own ..owai'dicc I r. "f '•/"";'■"■'"' >"i-i'M.»: H.ul from ll,at li.no '"^ ";■""''" .tl,6lu.., ,„ Marylan.l. b„l Bongbl, lbo«. i„ Virmda- .^c'V orcvlod ,.|nu-..bo« in r.an,.a«,or and I'biladol r L; br. .,,ara.oobnrebes ,n tb,- ,.o, es. f.n- in Mar i:;;, « U''' l'''l "a- "llowod o«.c,,t a« part of a dwollin'r bouse -.1 ..nder tbe san.e roof. t„ ii„„, ,.f ,,,„;, .eH^^ . -sad. v,sdod Ibe sick so devolodly ,,b,d be ,. X,™ . .•rgv ,.„„,p,a,„ed ,,o ,1,0 ,o«i«,an,re; bnUbe nndam" Man.i of tbe Catbolio sotllers in Ponnsylvaiua were obtained ome Falbors from (lormany. They were l.«.,ed and zealons n.en. and in tbeir a,>o,tolio journe™ ™>cl;od «,„ttered Catbolios in Now Jersey and Now Y"rk Ibo frequent wars witb Franee and Spain whose ool THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 825 and, from time to time, subjected the CutholiGS to fresh persecutions. In 1755 seven thousand French Catholics, who luid l)cen for more than forty xears under British rule in Nova Scotia, were torn from their homes, and scattered in utter destitution along the coast from Massachusetts to Georgia. Most' of them by degrees reached tlie West Indies, Louisiana, or Cauada ; those who were sent to Baltimore, however, remained, and were attended by the Jesuit Fathers, wlio thus for the first time began regular labors in that cit.y. The (iondition of Catliolics in the country can thus be seen. There were no clergy out of Maryland and Pennsyl- vania, and the missionary excursions extended only to Virginia, at the South, and to New Jersey, and after a time to New York, at the North. Except in the neigh- borlu)od of the churclies in Pennsylvania, and the chapels under the roofs of the houses of the missionaries in Mary- land, Catholics had to travel many miles, sometimes more than a hundred, when the 'roads werq wretched, in order to enjoy the consolation of hearing Mass, of receiving the Sacraments, even once a year, or of being married by a l)riest. There were no Ciltholic schools, except an acad- emy nniintained for a time \^y the Jesuit Fathers on the Ejistern shore, and' while the wealthy could send their children to the Catholic institutions on the continent of Europe, those less favored with worldly means trained their children in the faith at home. Catholic books were scarce and 'liighly prized ; priests wrote out the whole Missal for use; and among the people it was not unusual to coi)y a book which they could borrow; for it was not often that they could buy. Laws and publi(! ojiinion were against them, and their position generally was a hard one; but a change was at hand, prepared in the designs of Providence, The fall of Canada and the oc(!Ui)atioii of Florida ro- lievfd ^tlre IBUgtislF- coTontes: oT aH feare" from Uatholio ^ ill i ■ ! ' nf rf #3 326 CHRIST IN ma CHURCH. neighbors, but trouble at once ensued bctvveen America und the mother country. The toleration 'granted tlie , Catiiolics in Canada was one of the grievances of the Eno-J hsh colonies, and excited bitter feelings ngainst the.kiirerate with the Amer- ican forces; and Spain, declaring war on England, attacked her 111 Morula and the West. All this made the Catholic Church le*s unpopular, and when the war finally closed with the impetuous dash of I rench and American on the works at Yowktown. much of the bigotry entertained against the Church nt the com- mencement of the war .had faded away. Many of the .S ates set aside by their constitutions all the unjust penal hiWs against Catholics; in Others the most obnoxious parts wore laid aside, and tho lest became almost a dead letter CHAPTER III. Spiritual Dependence of American Catholics— They ask a Prefect— Very ]lev. John Cknoll Mppointed-Conditiou of the (Miurch- Ills Visitation- Necdssity for a Bisliop-iViiUou of the Clergy- - The See.of Baltiiuore eslahlishcd-Ri^rht R,.v. Jolm Urroll— Exteut of his Diocese includes part of the Diocese of Quehec— Keligiou inCanada-lts Miosious and Martyrs-English Conquest ol the Colony— Present State. i } Up t(5 this time tlie Catholics in Muryhmd and the other old colonies hud been subject to the Vicar Apostolic of London ; iind tliose in the French settlements on the Mis- ■ sissi])])i iind the liikeswere subject to the Bishop of Quebec. Both ,these bishops were in British territory, and for the Catholics in the United -States to remain in dependence on them .might awaken i)rejudice among Aniericatis, who still viewed everything English with distrust. . The clergy in Maryland and Pennsylvania were nearly all priests who had belonged to the Society of Jesus be- fore its extinction ; in the West the few secular i)riests were from Caiiiida, none of the 0I4 Jesuit missiomirics surviving. Besides these there were a few priests without regular faculties who had settled in the country. Innnigration was already beginning, and, as it included" a number of Catho- lics, the clergy saw. that they must be provided for, and that it was necessary t(^have a head and means for recruit- , ing i)riests." ^ Nedfrly all were opposed to the ajjpointment of a bishop. . , They accordingly petitioned the Holy See for the ap- pointment of a superior. The Holy "Seo had already taken into consideration the stat^ of tlio Church in this country, and Pope Pius VLyu the 9th day of June, 1784, appointed Rev. John (.^aiToll, Prefect Apostolic of Jhe J' uiijid, Stu tes^ Xa t 4irffl «-4 v k ttutlwrit y t ^xttmdetl-ta ttir=^ ?! • I iJ!i i titr if I i 'I < j ittl 11 ' i if 828 0HEI8T m HIS CHURCH. J whole republic, but the western part continued to be sub- ject to the Bishop of Quebec. The appointment of Dr. Carroll gave great pleasure to the Catholic clergy and ],eoplo. Father John Carroll was well knotVn, and fromhis services in the Revolution As favorably regarded by the government. He was empowered to administer the sacrament of Confirmatisn, which had never been conferred in what had been the Englisli colonies As he proceeded to visit tlie various congregations, old and young flocked to receive that sacrament from his hands, feeling how much they needed the Holy Ghost, with all his gifts and graces, to confirm them in their faith. . The Holy See asked a report on the numbers, condition and prospects of the Catholics in the United^States, and asked that two young men wljo showed a vocation for the ecclesiastical state should be sent to Rome to study. To carry out these wishes was the first care of the Pre- fect Apostolic. His own residence was at Rock Creek Where he attended the neighboring Catholics and a mission sixty miles distant in Virginia. Eighteen other priests were scattered in the various missions in Maryland four too old and infirm for any further work. These various stations were Dr. Carroll's first care. After visiting these the Prefect Apostolic set out for the ' missions in Pennsylvania, comprising St. Joseph's and St. Marys in Phih.delphia, St. John Nej.omucene's at Lancaster, St. Paul's in Goshenhoppen, and St. Francis Regis in Conewago. These had all been under th& Jesuit leathers and been founded by them. But there were be- sides, Catholics scattered in various parts who had in some cases priests from Europe. The Very Rev. Mr. Carroll left home, to' visit Philadel- • phia, New York, and the upper counties o^ the Jerseys and PeHusylvania, there-too to administer the sacrament ^ of Confirmation. ^1^^^ Pennsylvania missions long established gratified ^ 4 ■Y THE;pHURCH IN AMERI(%|# 329 him by tlieir i)ietj^aiid zeal ; but New York, where tlie - congregation gathemcl before and since (the war by the venerable Fatiieij^Fafmor had been confided to the Fran- ciscan, F. Charkis Whelan, showed a 8j)irit less in harmony with the discipline iind government of the Church. Besides these missions, tidings came from various quarters of Catholics who now sought a priest and wished to erect chai)ols. At Boston, at. Norfolk, at Charleston, on the Monon^ahela, in Kentucky and illlinois, CathoHcs no longer under penal laws avowed their faith, and found many others around them to be- Catholics. Here and there a i)riest appeared, ex-chaplains in the French navy who were attracted by the country, or jjricsts from abroad. Dr. Carroll had no i)ower to receive new priests and grant them faculties. With the clergy in the country he at once urged the Holy Sec .to erect an episcopal sec and give the Catholics in the United States what the Episcopalians were about to have, a bishop. That no offence might bo taken by the Federal or State authorities, it was asked that the selection of the candidate be left to the clergy. Dr. Carroll encouraged the commencement of the publi- cation of Catholic works, projected a college and seminary, and scntto'Rome two young candidates foe holy orders. As time went on the number of Catholics increased by immigration and promised to grow steadily; but the expe- rience showed in New York and Philadelphia, that the establishment of churches and the proper support of. clergymen would be attended with peculiar difficulties, as many of the laity, witnessing the systems pursued in the Protestant denominations, began to claim for the congre- ■ gation, wherever one was formed, the right to choose a priest to suit their fancy and make his salary subject to their caprice. Except in Maryland, where from the settlement the cler^had possessed property, which made them, in a ^-xaeaaure, iudepeudent of fhetr^ocSBT^EBr^plTeW Iiad lo^ .i.i ii' 1 81, !' 'If f ■ : 330 CHRIST IN HIS CIirRCH. depend entn-ely on the,, voluntary contributions of the ; faithful, and a new system had to be organized. Pius VI., after due deliberation, granted tie pj-ayer of the American Catholics, and on the 12th of July '1788 the sacred congregation of the Propaganda authorized tliem to select the city wh^e a see should be established and to name the priest who, in their judgment, might be raised to the episcopal dignity with the'greatest advantage to the Church. In May, 1789, the clcrg^ then in the United States who could meet for the puri)ose, assembled to the number of twenty-six, and with heartfelt prayers to the Holy Ghost to guide their deliberation, offered the holy sacrifice of mass, and selected Baltimore as the city which seemed best fitted for a see, as being the chief place ill the old Catholic colony of Maryland. Almost without exception these experienced jiriests united in recommend- ing to the Holy Father the Rev, John Carroll as the fittest one to wear the new mitre, and assume the task of mouldino- into a.Church the scattered elements in the broad republic! i)r. Carroll alone opposed their choice, for he felt how difficult the duties of (he bishop would be. • At Rome the selection gave great satisfaction, and on the Gth of November, 1789, Pius VI. founded a hierarchy in the United States by his" bull erecting the See of Balti- more, and appointed the Right Rev. Joiin Carroll the first bishop, authorizing him to receive episcopal consecration - from any bishop he might select. The Diocese of BiUtimore thus created comprise^ the whole United States, and any portion which had previously been subject to any other see .was withdrawn from its juris- diction. This added to what had been Dr. Carroll's district- as Prefect Apostolic the French settlements in the West which had been up to this time in the Diocese of Quebec. Canada was visited by the French almost immediately after the voyage of Columbus, by the pious and hardy fishermen of Brittai i - - -^ yi^ ?usqttfi pfeykieegf . fo 153^ ^ 1^ ? THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 331 its great river was explored by James Cartier, of St Male who named it in honor of the martyr St. Lawrence, and attempted, a settlement on its banks. No j)ermanent colony arose, Ijowever, till the commencement of the seven- teenth century. Nova Scotia and Canada, then settlecf by the French, had from the first received Catholic missionaries. The 'first settlement on Neutral Island in Maine had priests, aid as Nova Scotia was settled, Jesuits, Capuchins, and sfccu'lar priests labored .among the colonists and the Indians exposed constantly to attacks from the English in the neighboring provinces. A Jesuit lay-brother was killed at Mount Desert in 1613; priests were on several occasions earned off to Virginia and Massachusetts; a pious Kecollcct lather perished in the%now; the Jesuit Father Rale was killed at his mission of Norridgewalk. Finally, the I^^ova Scotia Catholics were a!rs-VVcpt from their homes and scat- tered along the coast, an army of confessors and martyrs •^ — f©r the "faith. Canada was happier. Champlain founded Qliebec and the colony was directed by Recollect or Franciscan Fatliers who were subsequently aided by the Jesuits till 1629, when the colony was captured by England. After its restora- tion m 1632, the Jesuits resumed their labors^ revived the missions among the various Indian tribes from the St iHwrence to Lake Huron, and founded a college at Quebec* The Sulpitians, another body of learned priests, founded the settlement of Montreal, and both towns soon had cori- vent.schools and hospitals for the, sick. The Indian tribes along the St. Lawrence were instructed in the faith and many were converted. A great mission was established by the Jesuit Fathers among the Hurons; but the Iroquois, a confederation south of Lake Ontario, were bitter enemies ot the Canada Indians. They obtained fire-arms from the Dutch and destro:^ed many tribes. The Hurons and their ..aiiies lest tdwn after towRTOTdwcfeffiifmfMITiTred, cap-' ( >'l I M*t y 332 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. tured, or driven from their country. Many of the mis- sionaries die^ by the hands of these cruel savages, who showed a bitter hate of Catholicity. The missionaries were not deterred by all the torments inflicted on them, but car- ried the Gospel to the nations in the far West. With Christian audacity the missionaries at the earliest favorable moment undertook to civilize the fierce Iroquois themselves, and made many converts among that people. Led by Father Simon L(^Moyne, they planted the mis- sion cross near the salt springs of Onondaga, and were soon from their bark chapels instructing the various tribes from the Mohawk to tiie Niagara, winning many of the warrior^ and especially of the women, to the faith. The pagan party, however, inspired- with distrust by the Dutch and EngHsh of New York, showed g^at hostility to the converts. The missionaries were at times driven out, and finally established mission villages on the St. Law- rence, to which the converts removed from the Iroquois cantons. In this way several Christian villages grew up. While the progress of the faith among the Iroquois gave peace to Canada the missionaries gained the Abenakis in" Maine, and began new missions among the Algonquin trib§^ around Lakes Superior i^d Michigan, the Chii)pewas, Otta- was, Menominees, Sacs, Foxes, and Miamis. The Win- nebagoes, a branch of the Dakotas, also received the faith. The pioneer of these new western missions was the ven- erable Jesuit Father, Rene Menard, who had labored among the Hurons, Cayugas, and other tribes. Though broken by his severe labors and by age, he set out and re^ed the cross on the shores of Lake Superior. He suffim-e^ niuq^ from the medicine men, whose hideous superstifwns he tried to suppress, bk often could only pray when all argument failed. He died by the hand of violence while trying to reach some poor Huron Catholics. - In 1673 Father Marquette, accompanying Louis Jollict, an explorer, descended the Mississippi to the Arkansas ^ in l> '- J ■ mmm 334 CHRIST IN ins CHURCH. I and made known the course of that great river, announcing the fujtli to the Illinois, among whom he began a mission, which, checked by his death, was soon continued. " The Church in Canada for the iiri fifty years was con- sidered as under the jurisdiction f tiie" Archbishop of Kouen, and was-govcrned by a V'i^ai-General. In 1058 Francis de Laval Montmorency wa? consecrated Bishop of Petrii3a and made Vicar Apostolic of New France. To protect the colony against tho/Iroquois, troops were sent A MIsHlonary Dest rpyfiig Liquor. p-anco, and governors api)ointed to whom the ^ence in Canada was uiusongenial. Piety de- ind the oflicials in many points opposed (he action of the clergy. Tlu* BLshoj,. to prevent the ruin of the Indians by intoxication, took strong ground against the saloof li,p,o,:.tothe natives, which the governors encour- aged. In the missions liquor imperilled the lives of the mis- sionarios and the Christians; and at times the only remedy C ,">' THE CHURCir m AMKRICA. was boldly to brave the wivith of the Indians and d the casks before them. 33i) estroy A see was at last established at Quebec in 1674, and Bishop Laval proceeded io organize jiarishes in his vast diocese, which soon embraced the whole valley of the St Lawrence and of the Mississippi, and the great lakes. He founded a seminary at Quebec, encouraged the missions, and labored to strengthen the piety of his flock. The l)eople of Canada are to this day one of the most 'fervent (catholic communities in' the world. England had long menaced Canada by fleets from Eu- rope and by expeditions from her An.oricau colonies, stimu- lated especially by a haired of Catholicity. The French rei)elled them for many years, and erected the Church of Our Lady of Victories at Quebec to thank Cod for the vic- tory which on two occasions he granted to (heir arms Hut at last, in 17G3, England wrested the colony from Prance. This seemed a death-blow to CatJiolicity; but what seemed so to the eyes of men was, in the designs of Providence, the salvation of the Church in Cunada. It was the moment when the war on religion in France gained its first triumph in ol^aining (lie suppression of the .Jesuits, and was preparing the overthrow of all religious institutions. Ry being removed from this infidel influence reserved the faith. The English government had now maintained Cath- P been hostile to the Church, but it _^^ i)licity in Canada, and, beyond i)etty i)ersecutions ,ind .. Plim for the extinction of the Jesuits and Recollects, left ■ oil free. The bishops, devoted to their flocks, labored |>ply them with good priests. Tiie Catholic iionula- relig to sii tion have I Red R increased rapidly, and in .the i)resent cent )een JK))) ury new sees iver established at Montreal. Jlalifax. Kingston, and ('anada now bisl contains four archbishops, twentv-tl ireo 'opa. the great Laval University, two great theiilog ical -t«nntnTnw.wrnmrmgi tyna, was appointed. Meanwhile Kentucky, a growing ' Sti^te, liud received several priests*, othei's were sent to Vin- cejines and the West ; Matignon and Cheverns were estab- ' hshing the Church in iN-ow England ; and.^rom thelndums m Maine to the scattered Catholics in the Carolina.'i^And / Ceorgia, the faithful evefvwhere found oiipo.rtunity;at jcast at intervals, to attend Drvine worship and apprfmehthe Sacraments. In theScmth-west tlw ne^vly appointed-Bishop - of Louisiana and the Floridas sent a priest to Natchez to '• minister till the Bisliop of Baltimore conhl give a pastor. . The rapid iHorease of the Chnrch in all Vi'-t-^ of t-he Republic induced Bishop Carroll to solicit adivision of his \'^ast diocese!tnj)al See, aud erected bishoprics at Boston, New Y-.tk. Philadelphia, and Baixlstown. To the^ lust of the^jj) was appointed the holy French priest Benedict Josej)!! hi^r^t ; . the Rev. John Cheverus, another of the exiled, clergy, be- came Bishop of Boston ; the Uw. Michael Egan, a i^'alous Franciscan, who had been f(.r many years on the mission --i i iPm ii mylv a uhi,--wa» ^t^^ptmtfedr 4tt t hrr sarof Phfhitie lph iur =^ v 34. CHRIST IN- Hlft-OHIJRCH. and for New York tlio sovert'i.in^ Pontiflf. selected Father Ricluird Luke Conojuieu, O.S.D., wlio l.ud shown' greut ability as agent of the Irish bishops at Itome. He was conseerateci there and f;iet out for Anierrca, but he never -reached his diocese, dying suddenly at Nai)les,\vhere ho was detained by the French: This divi^n relieved gready the venerable Carroll, who beheld religion progressing i-apidly.. Orders wea^ si)ring-- ing up to meet >the wants of Catholics. JMiss Teresa Lulor . founded a monastery'of Visitation Nuns; Mrs. Elizabeth Seton, aconvert of oneof the best New Ynik familifes, Estab- lished a community of Sistersof Charity based on those of St. Vmce.it do Paul in France ; Poor Clares and Ursulincs came over from Europe; the Dominican Fathers revived their Order in Kentucky; monks of La Tiappe established a monastery of their severe rule in the West ; the Rev, John Du Bois, subsequently iiishoj) of New York, laid the foundation of Mount St. Mary's College at 'l!rnmitsbui-g, Maryland, which has continued to combine a theological seminary and a college, and has bestowed on America some of its most zealous priests and most educated and devotgd laity. . . It had been the desire of the venerable Archbisho]> to hold a Provincial Council; but as there were obstacles which prevented it, several regulations for some impor- tont points of discipline were adopted by him and his suffragans in 1810. One 'of these earlv rules formally excluded from the sacraments any Cathoiic who joined a lodge of Freemasons. The ])urch!ise of Louisiana by (he United Slates added new cares to tlienged Aichbishop. That province, settled by the French, had been subject to the Bishops of Quebec but, having been ceded to Spain in 1703, was, a few years later, phu3ed under the'control of the Bishop of Santia-o de Cub:.; and an auxiliary bishop of (hat diocese, a |)io'us Capuchin Father, who, already resid in^^ in Flo r j d.i. sni)crin . i THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 341 tended the uffuirs of tliut colony, proceeded to New Orleans and for several years labored to revive religion in Louisiana. He vLsited the parishes, administered Confirmadon, and restored religious discipline. He also introduced some new clergymen to aid the few Capuchins on whom, for severhl years, the pastoral duties had devolved. • In 1793 the Holy 8ee, at the desire of the Spanish king, established the Bisho])ricof Louisiana ami the twoFloridas/ and ai)i)t)inted as first bisho]) the Kight Kev. Luis de Pcflalver y Cardenas, a native of Havana, a man of zeal and learning and unbounded charity. ' The Si)anish government aided the new Bishoj) liberally; but religion had declined and he was unable to effect all his zeal desived. . In 1802 he was transferred to. the Archicpi^c()i)al See of Cuatenuila. A • second bishop was nominated kit never ^consecrated; and Spain, amid the troubles in Europe, agreed to cede back the province of Louisiana to France in consideration of the elevatioti of the Duke of Parma to the new throne of Etruria. Before Louisiana- actually chalfged its flag, the United States induced the Emperor Napoleon to cede it to the United States in 1803; and the revolutionary fh.g of France was raised only to be almost instantly lowered. Most of the Spanish i)riests, and the Spanish nunVbe- loifging to the Ursidine convent founded in 1720 by Mother MarydeTranchepain, left the colony; the \'ieiir-General, on whom theadmini-stration devolved died, the next year; and evcrytliing fell into confusion. In 1805 the Holy See invested Bishop Carroll with the administration of the Diocese of Louisiana. He appointed the Rev. Jolin B. .- Olivier his Vicar-General, but it was soon found tliat a resident bishop could alone remedy the disorders. Li 1812, by virtue of a brief of Pope Pi^us VII., Archbishop Carroll appointed Kev. William Dubourg Administrator Apostolic, hut even his authority was not recognized. At last, in September, 1815, Dr. Dub(ujrg was consecrated at Eojnfi aa Biska^i^ Laui j O ^ ot^ ^^4 Ar e bt ^ t#I m p O afro H-tnre— . /^ 342 CHRIST IN HIS CHI i relieved of the' hciiyy responsibility, ^n after, on the 3d of December, 118^5, the venerable patriarch of the Church in the United States expired at tiie age of 80, having by .his mildness, zeal, and lirmness won the esteem of meu of all opinions, and effected the great work of organizing tills poiytionof Christ's fold. He had wisely guided its policy so as to insure the complete adof)tion of the canonL- cal system elsewhere in use, without exciting prejudice witho4 the fold, or alienating from the faith tlipse who had unhappily caught too much of the uucatholic ideas amid which they lived. ( / . »^ CHAPTER V, The Church in New Englnud— Trial of Rev. Mr. Chevenis— Rev. ' Joliu Thayer— The Progress of the Church— New York— Bishop Connolly uud Trustee Troubles— iirs, Setou atid the Sisters of Cliarity— Bishop Egan of Philaclelphia— Bishop Couwell and the Hogau Schism— Catholicity in Western Pcnusylvauiu— New Jersey— Bishop Flaget and the Cliurch in Kentucky- The Dominicans in Ohio— Devotion of Priests and Sisters duriuc tlie Cholera. ' /The Church in the otiier pirts S the Uuited States had gi-own even more rapidly. The wars which desolated Europe made many seek a home in America in spite of tlie difficulty of crossing tlie ocean; and after the fall of Napoleon this emigration went steadily on till, in later y(^ars, more tlian a quarter of a million of inhabitants were added to the country annu- ally, a large proi)oi-tion be- ing Catholics. Only a small part of these' immigrants reached the Southei-n States, wliere the existence of slave labor offd-ed little opportuh- ity for advantageous settle- rnent. TTonce the growth of . Ri.ht, Rev. John Cheveru. tatlK,l,city was the more remarkable in the North and West. The New England States wore all embrnrrd in the Di- ocese of Boston, founded in 1808. Tlie first bishop John - ;hove rus,^ aft erwards Archbishop of Bordeaux and Car- '- nal^ was* nmn of Iwtrotn^rptuly, and srich wmmng :il 344 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH <>" sweetness that he seemed to draw all to him. His influ- ence and that of his early associate, the Kev. Mr. Matignon, were all the more needed as the hrst priests at Boston had not been men to inspire con^dence in Catholic or Protes- tant, 01- to advance the cau^e of religion; and the convert Kev. John Thayer, by indit-creet zeal, had excited lively op- position. Dr. Cheverus extended his labors over all the iVcw England States, from Connecticut to the Indians and scattered Catholics in Maine, everywhere form i ng congre- ^ gations, exciting zeal to erect churches and prepare to snp- • port a resident clergyman. He did not at first escape the old anti-Catholic ojjposition. In Maine he was arrested for marrying a couple without being the resident pastor^ and he was actually i)laccd in the dock to be tried with drunk- ards, thieves, and evil-doers. It was with no little diffi- culty that he escaped imprisonment, and the bigotry of thojudges was sati.gg tlH* t4tt4tt^t TTTttm? nf tTfTttoiirity. 1 ■^ fl II 350 'm "^ CIIHIST IN JjIS CHI KriT. sl f n \ ^^' ^'Pointment of lii.hop Flagoc to the new field all' was to be clone. Though thcfh.t to en the field had been discouraged, priests like Bad... Da v d Salmon and Aer.nckx adapted themselves to the^ou, '; and the,r flock, in.buing thenrwith the true fa^^ d :eiphne of the Church. Thev.si,ared^ the hardsh^ " ,n d d^mgers of their j.arishioners ; an4 fj a few vears am the log chapels/'two relio-.ous connnunities of wom^n' the • Father Fenwick visiting early Catholic Sottlera. Sisters Of Loretto and Sisters of Chanty, organized in the Rfate, began the.r devoted labors. :A ^.oUege and sebools -^qongave the rising g,.|,eration every oppor.unitv for ae- the upper lakes, was stricken doAvn by cholera. He ral-" lied fr^i the JjrBKattack, and, on his way to Cincinnati, gaveihe last bfessing to,.tiie veteran, lie v. Gabriel Jiichard whom he found ^on^hi; death-bed. He l)imself had tiie hand of. death upon him, and soon passed away, dying ^ without a Catliolic near him, at Wooster, Ohio. " During the i)revalence of the terrible cholera in 1833 and 1834 the Catholic clergy-and Sisters devoted themselves evei-ywhere to the care of the sick, giving several martyrs to he f?Suse of charity. Where there \vere noFSisters, as at Detroit, Catholic ladies took on themselves the care of the sick. Dr Fenwick was succeeded by the Rt. Rev. John B I'urcell, who had been President-of Moinit St. Mary's Col- ege. He was consecrate Oct.. 13, 1833, and occupied the see for nearly half a century, contributing by learn- iiig, zed, and sacrifices to the wonderful exten^iion of .Catho hcty in the West. • Ho lived to see two other sees erected in Ohio, and Cincinnati become the metropolis of a province. He attended ^^umerous. Provincial and Plen- ary.Coiinc.ls at Balirmore; held J^rovincial Councils in his own city, and attended a General Council of the Cburch' He was early called to defend the true faith, his learninc^ m\ abd.ty beit.g displayed in a famous controversy with Rev Mr. Camni)ell, foun.ler of a new Presbyterian sect. Under h.s imfT.Ise the Jesuits opened St. Xavier Coll,.ffe iU Domnncans extended , their churches, the Priests o€ the Precious Blood began to hibor among the Germans J.he education of the young was so dear to him that he h=ul aperies of sohoQi-books prepared, and intn.dneed the Brothers of Mary to a.d the Orders already laboring in s*- ■v*"^ CHAPTEK VI. Establishment o| the Sees of Charleston and Richmond— Religion in Virginia— North Carolina— Bishop England and the Church iu tlie Carolinas— Religion in Florida— Progress in Louisiana and Missouri— i^Iiraculous 'Cure of Mrs. Mattingly— First Provincial Council. The southern p^rt of the Republi{5 next attracted the attention of the Holy See. Deeming the Diocese of Balti- more still too large, Pius VIII. founded tliQ Sees of Charles- ton, S. C, and Riclimoii'd, Va., in. 1820, naming 4:q fhe latter the Right Rev. Patrick Kelly, and to the former a great prelate, the Right Rev. John England, a man of emi- ueigj learning, i)rety, and ability. Tiatholieity was', hot in a prosperous state in Virginia ; the old jtcnal laws had excluded Catholics, and few now seemed inclined to settle there. The adherents of the ;m- cient faith were sofewand so })(5of that thq newly apj)ointed bishop opened_^a school in Norfolk to support himself. After strngghng for/ a ypar, he was transferred to Water- ford, Ireland,' and ibv many years the diocese was governed by the ArcTibJ^hoj) of Baltimore, the increase of the faithfnl nut justifying the a})pointment of another bishoi). , ^V>'; \ ' '; ■ North Carolina had a priest .3fon after *the Revolution; hut it has remained to this day the Stii|p most im})ervious to the true do(!trines of the-Gospel. Softfek^C^ju-olwia and Georgia, also in the Diooos-o of CharlesTOn, gave he4,l ho])es. So hostile had the people been that two men, d-' covered to be "Irish CathoHcs, were tarred, feathered, and banished from Soutli Carolina in 1 TTr). Soon after the elose of t^ie W'lr, Charleston anM Augusta, in Georgia, had priests. Here, too. Jealousies and scAndaN lefarded the progress of -IgliiT'vUL imd iTpdkd many £i - um-e.\:iminnig4U-Mercy at Charleston intyduced the llr- suhnes frmn Ireland, to-provide|or the gi|tt calls n^ edu- • ' ' - ' 3itmi and chi|-ity. H^.^^ l^d churches ttjiidingTir^^ : ever the numbiap?t^' Cathoji^' it;\u4,,k) diffu^^ and silence error, lashed i^e^ United . a||S,J)ower this km the forchiost ^y*^.Xv^po\\s press "in •-N^vAnkrica; 'M his death he >relfe 'twenty zealous i)riosts nimistei-ing in nearly as many'ciiurches. Florida 'M'us restored to Spain in 1783^ and Catholics again returned to it. :Not T,.ij. I t.' -'\^ ■ ^'^P'^i'sh priests alone, but lush also, were scftit out from S,,am; and Ifhey labored St. Au^ti^^ Peusju3ola,Mol,ilc, ancieVenNatchez,clu>med then as HI Hon.la, had thus their priests. .This provinne f the See of i[j,vanu^,n 1787, and formed part of the new > >-;^' t.li a h.shop .as appointed for Louisiana and ''J'>n.-,Cvnl resided for some nyi ^'-^''''''^ ^'^^^^^y '^uperirtfemling the scat- , M^d took ,n the two large province^. When Louisiana " wascode, fr ■> % ^^:'^^^'% THE rTTrRCTI IX.AMERKJA. 355 i-ty hud been (lelied; and, finding it useless to make rleans his residence, the city of !St. Louis enjoyed ^antage of his zeal, and Cathohcity there received ■ulse that luis never been lust. lie w as a bishop of singT^far ability; smd, by his appeals for aid in France, led 'to tliG|stablishmeiit of the Association for the Propagation ^^||j^^i%iFaitli„ which has been such a wonderful succor to ' ^e Ciltholio Missions in all parts of tlie world. ' The tirst ''''*^-.8p^»^Gnts in- Missouri, St. Genevieve, St. Charles, and ^;SC<|ifnus, foundecWrom IToO to irG4, were attended 1^' ' the Jesuits from llWnoi.s, till liev. Mr. Gibault built his log , chapel nuSt, Louis in ITTO. liishop Cyril i)laced Capuchins hei^, ,and Bishop Perialver did ail in his power to keep religion alive in tjie iieart.s of th;it distant portion of his flock ; but it was in no vigorous stai.e when Dr. Dubouro- ai-rived. lie came accompanied by Fatlier de Andreis, Father Ro.sati, and otlior. priests of the Mission, wlio founded a seminary and coHegD.at the Barrens, which have been a liivc for good priests and intelligent Catholic lay- men. A band of.young men, l)rought over from Belgiuu} by Hev. Charles Nerinckx, and who liatl entered the Jesuit novitiate in .Maryland, next came to Missouri mider Father - Charles F. Van Quickenborn. and foun.ded houses at Florissant; St. CJiarles, and St. Louis; a noble universitv soon rising at the last-named city. The Ladles of the Sacred Heart opened, in this diocese, live first American house of their admirable Order for the education of young ladies', and tlie Sisterg .oi Loretfo from Kentucky, and .Ursuhnea, soon joined them. In 18-.U Xew OrU'ans was virtilldly made a see, and St. Louis anotlu^r, while the IJight UqV,,.Michriel Portier was stationed at Mobile, with jurisdiction over Alabama and Florida., the latter ])r(1vin!"e having |t last been - •» acquired by the United SfiUes., ' ? Miracles had lieen ivcorded from the early mission " r III %: .5 [j 356 CHRIST IN HI»S CilOKCH. only in limited districts or by a few, and exercised little general influence, ' - - In the year 1824 a pious priest of the princely house of Iloheulohe, in Germany, labored earnestly to ej^cite tlie faithful to fervor in prayer, jn-omising to offer the holy sacrifice 'for Mie intention of all who wished to unite thciv prayers to his. A lady of Washington, Mrs. Mattingly, who had been for several years suffering from diseases which physicians failed to relieve, wrote to the Prince, and by his advice began a No vena in honor of the most holy name of Jesus., On^the last day she received holy communion from the hands of the Rev. Father Dubuis- son, S. J., and was instantly restored to complete health, all traces of the disease having disappeared. The fame of this miracle spread, and the fact was, of coursio,. denied; but a series of affidavits from physicians and other witnesses was published, leaving no reasonable ground for doubt. An anonymous writer, however, attemi)ted to gainsfiy it and break down the testimony; but Bishop England, in a publication full of sound and able reasoning, completely silenced aU oi)position. This miracle of prayer tended greatly to revive faith in nil parts of the, country,' and the enemies of the Church had helped to this consoling result. Catholicity was thus s])reading over -the country, swelled by emigration from a])road. Her ecclesiastical orgilnization was derived froih England, France, and Spain, while tlie flocks were mainly of English," Irish, French, or Cerman origin. All felt the necessity of uni- forni discipline and action, to guide the clergy, and imbue the- faithful with genuine piety and devotion. It was necessiiry. too. to lulopt measures to meet the bigotry which was reviving against the Catholic Church, and to thwart the insidious attempts which were made to tamjicr with the faitli of the poor. . About the end of the first quarter of the present cen- riiE CHURCH it^ America. 857 turj, the Catholic agitation in England and Ireland for a relaxation of the jyenal laws, and a general emancipa- tion, evoked a bitter warfare against the Church, and the press teemed with attacks on the Church. The spirit spread to America, and a spirit of hostility began to show itself. Catholic newspapers established in various parts defended the doctrines, ritual, and devotions of the Church, Controversies, oral and written, became common, and the whole Catholic body felt that great sacrifices were necessary to preserve l^lie faith dear to their hearts, and transmit it to their children. The holding of a Provincial Council had been proposed as early as 1810, but obstacles intervened. Archbishop Leonard Neale and Archbishop Ambrose Marechal had, while extending religion in the Diocese of Baltimore, labored to secure this end; but it was not till 1829 that the Most Rev. James Whitfield, the fourth Archbishop, was able, with the sanction of the Holy Sep, to convoke a provincial Council, to which he invited Bishop Rosati of St. Louis, then Administrator of New Orleans, and Bishop Portier of Mobile. The imposing ceremonial of the open- ing of a Provmcial Council was witnessed for the first time at thg Cathedral of Baltimore on the 4th of Octo- ber, 1829, when the Archbishop, with the Bishops of Bardstown, Charleston, Cincinnati, Boston, and St. Louis, and the Administrator of Philadelphia, with their theolo- gians, and the heads of the roligiou.s Orders in the country, met before the altar of God to deliberate for the welfare of the Church. The decreea/pprovcd by the Holy See were a great en couragemqnt tfo priests and people. They revived discipline, struck a deatlh-blow to the protensipns of trustees, showed the necea^y m Catlu^ schools, periodicals, and books, up- held the sjin^tity^^^ptUiristian miirriiige, find provided against scnnda T^fie Cii'holics at ih , ' Mm whole country were t *p V^ "^A 368 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. estimated at about half a million :,,. and - this Council marked their coalescing into ^ onSj^^ar^^atty, imbued witji the utmost loyalty to th|fMl^^'3bnxio\is to pre- serve unity in the bond of faifc^^d discipline. It had no heresies to condemn originati^^ among the faithM ; there had been no general falling away from the ecclesiastical rules or precepts. On the contrary^ the faithf idgMMAl over a vak continent,.^few of whom had evffwitnessed many of the rites, cerenionies, and practices of the 6hurch in lands which she 1^: Voulded for centuries— were now' rapidly and eagerly rMfing the old Catholic life of their ancestors, and showinfitho inherent vitality of their faith. ^%; «% } A .if-^ % ^ »?.; If t ■M % , ■^^ % r CHAPTER VII. Religion in Miclugan-The See of Detroit-Bishop Reze-Bishops ■ Llr'Tr"' l^ubuque-Early History o!- the Church at Natcl^>z-ReHg,oa m Tenncssee-Anti-Catholic Movements- cr^Uof r ' ' L,bels-The Ursulino Convent Uestroyed-In- cr^SS. of German Catl,olics-The Kedemptorist^Coancils at Baltimore-Missions from Quebec and St. Louis to Oregon- ^ Beginnmg of the Church in Minnesota-Ra|, of Progress. WiTH^jf the ten years following the first Council of Bal- timore, se^ral new sees were established m the West to meet the wants of the increase in the faithful. Detroit a town where Catholicity had flourished since the vear 1700 was ma^an episcopal see in'l833. It was nearly two cen- ^rT Tm^'''' ^'"'^ "Missionaries entered the limits of the htate^of Mj^ngan ; foras ^arly as 1642 the Jesuit Fathers Jogues ancT^^ymbJult planted the cross a^ Sault Ste Mane amonj^e Chippewas. In 1665 the venerable mis- sionary, Rene Men^l^while on his way from Lake Superior to visit a distant ba4||>f Hurons, was murdered by prowl- ing Indians. ^ ^ The first church at Detroit was burned m 1704. Two years- after the priest stationed there, R Benedict Con- stantin de eiiasle, was killed by the Miami Indians in a sudden attack on the Ottawas. A succession of priests was kept up till 1785. When the district devolved on Bishop Carroll he sent priests to attend Detroit and two other churches; but^religion received no impulse till the arrival of the energetic and able Sulpitian, Gabriel Richard who, in 1798, took tip his residence there. He was not only a learned und devoted priest, but a man of progress. He established the first j.rinting-press in Michigan, and was tiie first to print any portion of the Bible in the West M^L w a s not,o a^^^ 4cad4^ o^iht^Ot rt htrlitT^rirot-of^t^^ ' ! 360 CHRIST 1^ HIS CHURCH. whole community, and was elected the Delegate of the Territory to Congress. In 1805 St. Anne's Churcli, Detroit, perished in a conliagration,,but was once more rebuilt. Under Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, and subsequently under Bishop Fenwick, of Cincinnati, the Indian missions were revived at Arbre Crochc, where' the Indians had long solicited a priest. Catholicity spreiul, too, beyond Lake Michigan; the veteran priest Badin,, the first ordained in the United States, restored the old mission at Green Bay, which soon had its log chapel. In 1834 a priest tells us that he had visited a spot called Milwaukee, where h.e found about twenty Catholics. Bishop Fenwick died after visiting this part of his diocese. When the See of Detroit was erected, the Very Rev. Frederic Ileze, a zealous missionary in Michigan, was chosen bishop. He found nine churches in his diocese, and introduced the Redemi)torists and Poor Clares. Before the close of the period we here include, he could count jnore than twenty churches. In 1834 Vincennes, another old French settlement, re- ceived as bishop the learned and pious Right Rev. Simon Gabriel Brute, who had contributed to found Mount St. Mary's and the Sisters of Charity. The post had been served from early in the last century to the year 1789 by Canadian priests. The Rev. Mr. Flaget revived the faith in 1792, and subsequently as bishop cared for the old flocks. Bisho}) Brute appealed to the charity of the Old World and gained zealous priests. Alive to the importance of edu- cation, he also introduced the Sisters of Charity. Three years later Dubuque, the capital of Iowa, a district rapidly settling, was made an episcopal see. The bishop had no priests, churches, or institutions, but these soon came under his zealous action. Within two years after the building of the first log hut in Iowa, there were two Catholic churches. Natchez, another ancient French s^ ,^. i' THJ] CHURCH IN AMERICA. 361 tlement, was also made a see in this year. Early in the last century it had an Indian mission under tlie Kev. Mr. St. Cosme, a Canadian priest who was killed by i)rowlin<'- savages on the Mississippi; and Itev. Mr. Foucault, a mis- sionary to the Yazoos, met the same fate. The Capuchins then became chaplains of this French post; but in IIZI the Natchez, roused to fury by the injustice of Chopart, the commandant, jjlotted a general massacre of the French. Th^Jesuit Father Poisson, stopping in charity to minister to the French, was slaughtered there, and Father Souel was killed by tlie Yazoos to whom he had been preaching, and a third missionary escaped almost miraculously from the hands of the infuriated Indians. After a time the settlement was restored and was regularly attended to the fall of French power. In 1787 the Spanish government sent Irish priests to Natchez, and a church was erected tliere and another at Cole's Creek. When this part was fully recognized as American territory the Spaniards withdrew; but Bishop Peflalver, at the request of Bishop Carroll, sent priests to Natchez, and for years the Catholics in that part depended on New Orleans for spiritual aid. When Natchez was erected into a see in 1837, all trace of churches and of the French and Spanish labors of the last century had vanished : but, though Bishop Chanche found the field of so littlo. promise, he zeal- ously bent himself to the work; and at his death, evert in that State of Mississippi where littlo of tlie -tide 'of immi- gration reached, left eleven churches and ten priests where he had found none. Nashville, estabhslied as an ep^^^tTml see in the "same year, has seen (vatholieity grow mIw^Iw The Dominican Father, Richard Pius Miles, on liis^eeii&cration repaired to Nashville, but he had scarcely secured a temporary home • in a boarding-hoiise when he was prostrated by a dangerous fever, and might have died unattended had not Providence guided a_4)r le st to his^bedside. Yet he lived to s ee tb ir- «!%r '■//■ . t S62 CHRIST IX HIS CHITRCII. I teen priests, fourteen churched, three conyents, with acad- emies and i)arish schools. - But the very increase' of Catholics in the country ^envenonmd the liatrcd agaiitst them. Brownlee, Bedcher Morse, !tnd others, by u'lldest appeals to prejudice, aroused tlie worst passions of the low tuul ignoi-ant against Catho- lics; others went further, and by the grossest and most' indecent fictions, lil^e " Six- Months in a Convent " and Mana Monk," excited the mob against the pious and help, less ladies in our Catiiolic institutions, On the 11th of August,, 1834, a mob, under The very eyes of the autliori- les attacked the Ursuline Convent at Charlestown, near poston, Massachusetisi.et lire to il; a,ul, driving out the ' inmates, plundered nnd (k'stroved ihe building. One of the nuns, flying uKJHhc pupils from (he sacrilegious inob, - died soon after from the effects of th.-.i horrible night A .Jilock trial shielded the guilty, and all reflivss was denied This fearful enorniit.y lei many misguided Pn.testants to reflect, and for a time the storm was liill<'(i; The immigration into the eoimtrv had by tin's tinla become* largely (ierman. and many of tlu^ \wsv-runivr>^ a difliculfy, its - , - in their own language. ' - • »,,* The Germans in Pennsylvania iiad early had pries^i^ ^^, fir own tongue, and.thek Chnreh of the Holy 'l'rr« 'iff) Phil;*lelpbia is one o( the oldest in (he country. For the later immigration. f|)e pioneer j)riest in the Kast was f^u^ Very Uox. .Io],„ RalTeiner. who erected (Jerman churches in New York, Hi.ston. Williainsburg. and Macopin. and labored among his countrymen far and wide. Bishop Re/e of |)e(roi(, himself a native of llailovor, took an active in(ero.st hf their welfare. His api)eals to the clergy and faifliTiil in (he vanoiLs, (.'(Minan States brougld great aid in varjons ways to tfie Church m the United .Slates, and wore to some extent jnstriinicntal in opgpmet largely (MU-inan. and many of tin were .Catholics."' 'Ilo minister (o (hem was a there were few ])rl'sts able to address them language. f -f; »* THE giiuRCH IN amj:kica. '363 cstiiblishing the Leopold Society. This did, in Germany, tli'e work accomplislied in France by the Association for .the Propagation of the Faitii. At his appeal the Redemp- torists, worthy followers of their founder, Saint Alphonsus Liguori, came over to devote themselves to the Indian- , missions in Michigan, thoi|,^h they soon found a wider iind more extended- field for 'fclieir labors a^nong their Ger- man countryuien.. Bishops gltJtily committed to their zeal -f: I*' y ; ,F*atlH.r IxMnclo.> Fi,-Hf Meeting with Mnw OalliH^in. and piety, the new con-m'^mj iOuh fhcv founcfft so difTioult to KtTpliJy; \ " • ^ ' The diwoted Frederic Haragii. nn' TJlvrian priest of ' mnk, also dev.o(c.i lUm^elf to :thv Indian* missions of Michigan.jrfld Juhoredamoitg f^^m till,;i,s bisliop;.his-7,e;il- ous liftf was v\o-d(*(\. , ■ ■ 4soldioi;^(>f tl.oOld Ruropoan armte*^tht?^ov. Peter Lcmcko benominp: a i)riesJ|, devoted hijnsQl|4)the Ameri- ^#can mW^n. an(J,-8eekin^M)nt(lic vonerar.lo Prihccfhojjtzin, biKVneJlie assistanLof M u Vt i.jn y^m :^^ii)f)wr \ 4e» 364 CHRIST IX Ills CHURCH. I> . N lii' V years.^ After long service m the Alleglianics, Fatlier ■l^emcke induced a Benedictine Father, Boniface Wirnnier to undertake %i> establishment of l,is ancient Order in 'the United States; and from this grew 8t. \-inceiit's Abbey in lenhsylvania, which lias spread its houses and filiations through the country, giving excellent i)ricsts to the German- speaking purt of the C'atliolic community; and at various . points, Jesuits, Fraufciscans, Priests of the -iVecious BWd soon had charge of German congregations, an.l among then; a 1 the cause of education has received steady and constant attention. The wants and difliculties of the time led to several ~ Councils at lialtimore, in mi],m7, 1840, Mud 184;}. Under their impulse tneJndian itiissions, which were confided to the Society of Jesus, were j.ushed hevond the Rocky Moun- tains; ami the Fathers reache.l 0,v^.«i i6 lul.or beside tlu- secular priests from Canada, who ^^ere ministering there to their countrymen. . ' Quebec was still the centre whence Cafholicity radiated ^ over the North. In the olden time it had sent mission- aries f^-om tlK' St, Lawrence to Ilndson Bay, the Lake of the Woods, NuUhifcoches. .,ut ^Vlohilo. French Canadian trappers and voyageurs, cn.sHng il ontineni, haTl settled in Oivgo.f; nnd in 1834 ilu^y .pph,,! to M.,-. Provf^ncher on lied K.ver. ,n what ^^v now call M^.nUoba, for a pri^st' us Jiewas the nearest bishop th^y |„h.w. That, zealous * Tn.ss.onnry had few for In. , remediate work. Qnebectook the mailer m hand, and m 1-8:58 despatched the Kev F N. HIanchetand Hev. MmLst Demers to Oregon, whicir thus owes Its origin to the ohi missionarv Chunb of Can- ada, the child of Fran(T, winic d,. .[."-snits came fn.n, I^ouisiana. whose l)ish(5pri.' was f.n,n.|...l by .S|,„in ■ The Fathers in Missouri ha.l from \HW, „^,i,,, k,„|„. Van Qnickenhorn, begun mi.HMions miu>H^ th- Kirkapoo- IMtawotamies. and Kansas, gaming u.uov fc. -h,. practuV. of the Christiaa virtues, an.l. aidcl ^ , | ,,|h>. of tl,.. '•- * t tj ^^■^^ ^-^'-'^"— ^^^^ I. ill ti i K: •* .T^-,^^^^_-T.^,wr«r^.,„TM,.HrwsBB^ w W»l^lf ^"o cjiHisT IX iri8 ciirKcrr. Sacred Heart and tl,e Sistersof Loretto, forming tHem e.speciallj the female portion, to tlie life of civilimi Chris' • ^^ tians (hit of these missions-^rew the Vicariate Ai)osto- lic onnd.an lerntory and the present Diocese of Leaven- Through the French, and especially through a Caiho- KhIIi.t I),, siii.'i in.slnifiii IK till' Jj](lj,iris in Ir,^,Uo,s fn.,n C.Mada «h.. I.,.! sef.l.dan.ong the, tianity. arui dcKircd u Miissioiiarv. Tlxn lions III, JH- llt three dpj+'tr;|. .onsto.ho Bi^l.op of S,. I.OUH, fading however tw.n. tho rndmns periHJm.g o,. ,1.0 ^'ay In ,|,H>.a.e or hy lu„t,lo ^A { tlicni, C'hris- [)osto- (uveii- 'utlio- THE CHURCH I^ AMERICA. 367 bands. The .tliird embassy was more sucoessful, anfi Father Peter J. De Smet was sent to them in 1840, begin- ning axourse of missions among die red men of tiie Rocky Mountains wliich has 'made hfs. name familiar and .endeared to all. A result of these missions is seen in the Catliolic tribes of .the Flatheads and Ka]isi)els, and Cath- olic communities among the N^Perces and Sioux. In less remote parts of the country, too, the faitlN^as spreading. • - Jn 183n Bishop Loras, with the Rev. Mr. Pelamourgues, ■pushed into Minnesota to begin the mihistrv among those who came to settle the land ex])l()red by Father Henneiji«l two hundi-ed years before. These were times of beginning. IJn 1834 there were only twent.y-five tliousand Catholics' in the City of PhUn- delplyii.^iml as ni^y in the large Diocese of Portland. There were only tWb pi-iests in\vhat 'tl now the Dic^se of Buffalo. It was two yeaiM^hiter befgre Chicago luid a resi- dent j)ricst, iind OinciiinatVAvas Ihen jiroud of having two' cliurdies; and it took another year before Columbus, which has since had two siicces.'*ive bisliops, saw riie first church erected. Eviiu then itexcited sucli bitterfeel- ing that it was soon robbed of its vestments and idtar furniture- ii i.BPinrwi ',iS,'m K CHAPTER VIII. Catholic Schools-State Schools hostile to the Faith-The Fourth Cauflcl of Baltimore-The School Qirestion in New York- Spread^Catholic Edpcational Institutions- Death of Bishop ^"gl«"^»ew Dioceses and Orders-Texas added to the United A '''''^ '"'^ ""^ ^""^'Siou there-Bishop Odin-The Native Party-Philadelphia liiots and Destruetion of Catholic "ia,,;"^.-^'''''"^ '" ^"^^'''Q^ ^'"justly sent to Prison-Con- ^JLidame Gallitzin-Catholic Literature-Dr O A rebn. , ' ■ ■ Ik iHI ru|.iw York; and on hh^jH^urn he had to take a leading i)art in it. less us he wished than as lie found it. New York hail, for many years, granted an allowance to tlio via-uinn ^r\uu^U , :> 1 Ik ^^^m^mm sf,^^msmses^B^mm ^^^^^^^m^^^s^s^^^_ 3to CHRIST m irrs church. maintained by the' different dQnominatiqns, und also to those supported by "The Public School Society'^ -in organization expressly intendecl for those not connected ^vith any particular church. This system was at last, abandoned in consequence of frauds committed by a Bap- tist Church to obtain more than it was entitled to ~ The Catholics of New York, in 1840, asked the Common Coun- ci to revive the old system and give aid to the CJiurch schools. As It w^clearly benetit the Catholic schools several denominations remonstrated; their ablest ministers and famous lawyers were selected to argue the matter before the Common Council and on the 29th of October Bishop Hughes, alone against this array of talent, with wonderful skill, learning, and ability, nunntained the jus- tice of the Catholic claim.' From that moment he was in the eyes of the American people, the leader of the Catholic body— a man whose power they respected. The Common Council, as hlid i,ocn expected, decide.! against the Cutholfcs; conviction could not weigh agaunt the strong .uiti-Gatholic prejudice arous.d throughout ,he hoi>e that a law might be passe.l tlu.t nould prevent teache^. ni pubhc scliools from compelling pupils L learn doctimes, heor.es, prayers, or religious opinions at van- jtnce with those professed by their parents. Meetings were held, and ,n addresses and publications the C:tholies endeavoiH^d to bring home to the sober-nuaded memb s o the community, the fact that they were com bat, n, for the gieat }.rinc.ples of human freedom, while their idbta^o- ni.t^s were rev.v.rtg the odious systems of intolerance. ' ■u the surprise of the Catholics the caf dates put foi- vv.iid for the Legislature by both Whi Jand Democrat, pledged themselves ni advance to vote aga^I^t the C.iihoiics. Ihere was no alternative. Catholics eould uM. without degrading their manhood, vote for either ticket; their only eou rse ^vas to nominate a ticket of their own': and that course THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 371 entailed the complete defeat^^e Democrats. Then both parties sought to gain the Catholics, and the okl Public School Society gave place to a new^ystcm of State Schools, in which many steps were made towards preventing evils of the past; but this was only in theory, little difference resulting practically. The public schools are to this day distinctively sectarian and anti-Catholic. Tiie evil i)assions aroused in the country by 'the mere petition of the Catholics for what they deemed their rights as citizens, taught them that they must do all themselves for the education, of their youth, and that, though the State had been the i)r()tect(>r and benefactor of all Protest- ant establishments, to Catholics it would be peroistently hostile. As^ result of tlfeir efforts^ St. X'avicr College, Ciucin- nati, was opened by the Jesuits in 1840; the next year the Very Kev. E. Sorin, founder of the JMcsts of the Holy Cross in America, began the CoHege of Kotre Dame, Indi- ana; St. John's College, Fordbam, New York, opened in 1841; followed in the succeeding years by Villanova Col- lege, under the August in ians, in PennsylvapA^ and the College of the Holy Cross at Worcester, di-^^d by the Jesuit Fathers, tliougli Massachusetts loiig^ denied" this' 'college an' act of incorporat'iou' to eiuiblo it to bestow degrees. Aboitt tbe same time tb<\so accomplished educa- tors, tbe Ladies of (be Sacred He;irt, opened academies for young ladies in-the Dioeeses of .New. York and Pliiladel- })hia. Tbe diffusion of this Order .was due. in no small degree, to tlie abibty of a remarkable lady, Madame Gallit- zin, a Hussian- Princess, wlio. after a bing .strugfjo. renounced the sebisin ;ii which she h^] l.eon A>ught tip, and, entering tlie Ladies of tbe Sncred Ilenrt. cahie to the United States as visitor. Siie founded several newko^sofi", and died of yelb.w feter. in December. W^'S, while pursu- ing her carwM' of usefuhiess. _ In A. rriL J84; ' , / lbtiChjiiviLm_lh£ States 4^^ I 372 J- CitKisT iw in' ,, one of ,te p.Ilans &sl,„^4?ngla„d of Cl.arfeton, who had* b cnfo. „a„, years the ablest exponent of its doctrines a..d l,fc Singuhirly gifted, able, eloquent, he instinctively approc;ted the spirit and miud of the An.erican pe j, and, ,dont,fj,ng I„„,el( thoroughly with the eonn rv aeq.nred a reputation in all parts of the Union. Eloque,!; . 'be pnlp,t and with the pen, his words carried oo,"ri '' tion Before h,s time slander^ against Catholics h«d been f e ymet. B,sl.„pli„g,a„d took them up with the sk 11 of an able dnUecttc,an,*ith the widest range of learning; and he presented the tiuth in such colors that aftf, SlTe t" "^r- '''r "■""'■^" '" ™'« -"■ "- iiii;; Gonsciou's of tlie extent to which the Protestant mind ha been biased by the distorted pictures of Catholic doc- tnnend history wlucb are a^presentcd, he hapj.ilv used tins to n.ake hts languag J Bf^heu addressing P of- estant bod.es, whether the ojffi'of the United States he Le^slatnre of his Statc^c^tie and eiv,c gath^ I .ngs. He not only ,,rese„tcd 03*l,olie doctrines fairly to non-Cathohcs, but wrote much to rcyeal to the faifhfufthe nchness and beanty of our liturgy and rites, to which he was deeply attached. The organization of the Church was furthered by the sessions of the Fifth Council of Baltimore in 1843 a, d by synods at New York, Boston, and New Orlca,.. N» Kock, Hartford and Chicago, the l,,,t of these dioceses h ving only a sjngle church in the city when the bisho, ok up h s residence. Oregon gaye prom ise of such prog- ^es..^for^,he fa.th that it was made into a Viciiate ^ The cause^of religion gained also by the introduction of foundation of a comn.un.ly of priests of the Congregation m \ w THE CHURCH IX AMERICA. 373 of the Most Precious Blood by the Very Eev, F. de Sales Brunner in Ohio, and by a filiation of the Sisters of Mercy, who opened the first house of their Order in Pittsburgh in 1843, to begin the various charitable works for which Mother Catharine McAuley designed them. Meanwhile Americans who had settled in Texas, unable to endure the op})ressions and spoliations of the fluctu^ig. governments of Mexico, declared that State an indepJRit republic and secured recognition in Europe and A^icsl As settlers at once poured into that country, the Holy See fh 1840 made the Very Eev. John Timon, who was at the time Visitor of the Lazarists in the United States, Prefect Apostolic of that republic. The religious condition of Texas may be seen in the fact that it was necessary at once to suspend the two priests who were the only clergy remaining there. The Very Rev. John M. Odin, as Vice- Prefect, revived religion, secured the old church'Jiroperty to the Catholics, and in 1842 was made Bishop of Claudiopohs and Vicar Apostolic of Texas. In 1685 Robert de la Salle landed in Texas with a force designed to seize some of the rich mines in Northern- Mexico; but his projects, through his incompetence, ended in his death and that of nearly all his party. Among them were three Recollect Fathers and two Sulpitians^ with powers from the Propaganda and the Archbishop of Rouen. In 1689 the Spaniards occupied the country, Father Damian Macanet being the first priest. The next year missions were established among the Cenis Indians, which were revived a few years later: but the re'al founder of the Texas missions was the Ven. Father Antonio Margil, who founded churches among the Cenis, Bidaies, Nazones, Nacogdaches, Ays, Adaye.s, and Caddoes: while the/ Spaniards- settling at San Antonio were soon attended by secular priests and a parish establislied. The Texas mission ere long had its martyrs: Father Pita was killed by the Lipans, a lay brotlier ^by^ the Apaches, biit the M ^^^ III III.. ;ni III s^^^^^ / f» ^ ^ ii «) > IMAGE EVALUATION ^ JEST TARGET (MT-3) 0- 1.0 I.I Hi IIS |2.s !!^ 1^ ill 2.0 12.2 1.25 u m.b f-\» ^1 / ■ ■ > - /, // ^/ U .^^^ fe t/ \-i ^^ 4>- \ ^\ o 7 ii. HiotogTdphic Sciences Carporation 33 WIST MAIN STRUT WIISTH.N Y. USIO (716) I ) iTT^^oa 374 CHRIST IN Ills cilURCH. missions were extended to other tribes and fine churches built, altliough several of the fathers were killed in their apostolic labors. Meanwhile the Spanish settlements increased by emi- gration from the Canary Islands, whose spiritual wants were attended, to by the Bishop of Guadalajara, till the province was made part of the Diocese of Li«ares. These bishops visited this remote. portion of their flock, and one of them died from the hardships encountered on the visitation of lexas. An Irish colony was established in' Texas in 1S39 which had pri6sts from their own country. Bishop Odin repaired the ancient church of San Anto- nio, and erected new churches at Galveston, Houston Lava- ca Fort Bent, St. Augl.stine, and Nacogdoches, oi)eninff schools wherever he could.' In a few years the new republic was merged in the Union by annexation and became one of the United States. . , , Meanwhile the evil spirit of bigotry, evoked by the dis- cussion of the school question, was imbitterod by other elements— the jealousy of mechanics excited by tiio compe- tition of immigrants, and by the active part taken in elections by njiluralized citizens. A new political imrty • called Native Americans, was formed, and the country rang with incendiary appeals to the ignorant and prejudiced The great cry was that Catholics wished to banish the Bible from the public schools. In fact, however, all that Catholics had asked was that Catholic children^ should not be forced to learn anti-Cathohc doctrine and practices m schools for which they were taxed. But tlie crv took with people who never stop to think; and the' vilest rabble of the great cities, ignorant alike of the letter and «|>.nt of the Holy Scriptures, were shouting about the »>ble.. In Philadelphia the excitement was very creat and when a rain storm disturlnHr a public meeting of Native Americans in May, 1844. and they took refuge in Kensington Market, collisions occurred between Homo .± THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 375 the members and Irish Catholic spectators. The next day the newspapers, in^ inflammatory articles, hounded on the mob; public meetings were held; and the placards put up by Bishop Kenrick urging his flock to abstain from all " violence^were torn down. On the 8th of May a mob set fire to St. Michael's Church, the Fire Department refused to save it, and the edifice consecrated to divine worship was reduced to ashes. Then a house occupied by Sisters of Charity was fired; and in the evening St. Augustine's Church and rectory, with an extensive library belonging to Villano;ii College, wci-e set on fire and .destroyed. Houses of Irish Catholics in various parts were pillaged a'nd burned and many persons mur.lered; the rash' attempt of' a few to defend their homes only increasing the blood- thirsty instincts of the mob. During all this scene of incendiarism and murder, the city. authoi'i ties remained inactive. Ihe next day martial Jaw was ju-oclaimed, and or a time the violence ended. Ko one was punished for the destruction of the Catholic churches and other property and no compensation was ever made to the Catholics But the demon of violence evoked was not crushed. J On the 5th of July the pastor of St. Philip Neri'swas^ " warned of an intended attack on his church. On liis noti- fying Oeneral Cadwallader, the militia were call^dVuit ' Ihe rioters had seen the militia stand idle while4hey did their work .in May, and at once attacked the church but were driven off by Cadwallader, who c<.nvinced the 'mob ' that he was in earnest, on which the civil authorities came forward to save their dupes and suppresH'd the riots. When all was over the Catholics had to begin anew- many fled from such a place;ahe others sought patiently to rebuild the homes and shrines that had been immolated to tlie demon of bigotry. The we]l-kno;n decided character of Bishop Hughes and the firm position taken by the Catholic press and peo- A.m.± Urn Y ork from . imilH. ^ . ^erros, ut t hY^Trgh lEe rt-K?"- :^\ ■ [^ ^ 376 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. V - Native Americans had just elected one of the publishers of the ' ' Maria Monk " fraud as Mayor of that great city. A meeting that had beeii called to create a riot and inaugu- rate scenes of incendiarism was countermanded and the ' disaster averted. While minds were thus inflamed witli hatred of Catho- licity, a priest m Indiana became the object of a persecu- tion before unparalleled. A wretched ^wonian accused him of crime ; the public eagerly took up the charge ; the case was )iurried through, the jud^e evincing the utmost prejudice and gloating over his opportunity. A jury as partial as the judge convicted the priest ; but the prison dQ#j«s had scarcely closed on the confessor of the faith than inquiries made as to the woman's character in New York, whence she came, proved her to he a most de- graded and wicked creature. In a short time there was a general revulsion of feeling, and the Governor was but too glad to open the prison doors and release an innocent and injured man. The violence and hatred of 1844 were beneficial to Catholic's. Many of the weak, deluded by the soljj|kis- pcrsof heresy, hud looked on it favorably; but the^1(|rbe- held it in its true colors, and felt that "in fidelity/ to their Church lay their true happiness. Many Protestants, in order to attack Catholics, began to read- Catholic books, which iiad been previously utteriy unknown. The result waa often fatal to tiieir Protestantism. X singular case of this occurred at Pompey in New York State. A pedler's wagon broke down near the house of a worthy miller and farmer named Dodge, who, going to the pedlar's aid, found the damage. beyond immediate remedy and invited^the man to pass the n'ight at his house. There, by the clearer light, ho saw that ho had asked an Irishman and undoubt- edly a Catholic within his walls. After a night spent in great anxiety, Mr. Dodge took his guest to a smith to make the necessary repairs. When all was completed the pedler • ii£«UM«iiisiMiiHMHii THE -CHURCH IN AMERICA. 377 wished to compensate his entertainer for his kindness, but neither Dodge nor his wife would accept anything. Outof curiosity, however, he took a,, httle "Butler's Catechism," and when the man hail gone*his way began to read it. Every statement seemed to li^^'m clear ^ and reasonable. Bible in hand, he examined, and con-viction increased. He ordered from New Yoi^ all the books found in fl, catalogue at the end of the Catefchism, and, reading them to his fam- ily and neighbors, led many to regard the Catholic as a very sound and sensible system.. Knowing no\Catholic, and above all no priest, even by name, except Bishop Hughes, the gentleman wl-oto to him, asking to b,e received into the Catholic Church. About this time died a remarkable man, who hf»,d taken a prominent .part in Catholic affairs. Prince Demetrius Gallitzin was the son of the Russian ambassador to Hol- land and of the Princess Amelia, a lady who, breaking away from the fa^ionable 'free-thinking of her time, be- came a model of piety. Her son, intended by his father for the army, was sent at the outbreak of the French revolution to travel in America with a tutor. Here he resolved to devote himself, to the;?anctuary, and, renounc- ing the brilliant career before him in Europe, entered Bishop, Carroll's scmiiiary, and was the second on whom he laid his hands in the sacrament of Holy Orders. His first labors were in Conewago, Pennsylvania ; but he soon, conceived the idea of a Catholic colony, and, as has been incidentally stated, devoted all the resources he could command from Europe to gather Catholic settlers around his Chnreh of Lorotto in the Allegharties. Thougli thus seeking obscurity and flying all honors, zeal led him to meet in controversy some who assailed religion in those parts. His " Defence of Catholic Principles " showed such clearness and pre'cision that it has been frequently re- ed in Europe and America, in English, French,Vjind printed ; Germam w e re w i duly diasemimttcd. mm y 378 CHEIST IN HIS CHUHCH. •,.e-\ ►>-- doing great good. In the care of his congregations he ^as 8tr«> and exact, but won all by untiring Lf and devote Te^ tleT ilT- ^r^^^ ^' ^"-^-^^ ^0 ^^^'^ was entitled ir, Europe, he was harassed by cares^ in Iiis T T ".' f '"^"•"* '^"" P^^'^f"^ d-^-es; b^h bo all with unshaken courage and equanimity, and died a holy-^eath a<, Loretto, May 6, 1840 iThJ^'T^'n"""'^'^ ^"'' '''^ "^^'^^ C^^t^^«li« literature Snts^f P-bl--t-ns in the United States had been re" piints 6f standard works publisbcd in Europe aM of ^ersi. like thc>se of Carroll, Thayer, ^^!^:^ J^deien The Rev. C. C. Pise initiated works of a nleas faithful. Catholic publishers, Dunigan, Sadlier, Murphy under ook -w works, and increased greatly the librfri' of ou readers. But in 1844 the Church received, as an humble catechumen, one of the most profound and logica thrht T^n'' Tf "" '"' '''''' '''' ^"^---k ot Catholic thought. Though he occasionally issued other works of a less severe cast, his reputation rests mainly on the Review wh,ch bore his name, and which for nearly a ouarter of I cen ury was the most learned and philosophi al Catholic pubhcation in the Engli^ language. ^acnoiic Orestes A. Brownson was born in 1803 in Vermont, a State noted for the .igor of l,er sons. His mind was too cle«i to rest long cramped by New England theology, and in the jiarrow eircle of local dissent he sought a relig! lous system that he could respect. But Univemlism and ITnitanamsm, though he embra(Jdd them and advocated their doctrines as a minister, j^roved hollow and unsub- tantuil. They were not the Church, andduring the year 1844 grace enl.ghtened his mind so that he saw in Cath- olicity what h,s heart had yearned for. He at once sought " instruction with all the docility of a child, and was re- ceived into the Church. To the day of his death, April THE CllUIiCII IN AMERICA. 379 \ 17, 1876, he was constant in all his Christian duties having found true peacS in the unity of Catholicity. . Besides the Catholics from abroad and those born of Catholic parentage in this country, the Church received constant accessions by conversion. She had to deplore- serious losses ; many Catholics who settled far from all opportunity of attending Mass atid frequenting the sacra- ments, in time lost all trace of Catholic piety, allowing thfeir children to grow up without an,y instruction in their faith. In such homes, prayer, catechism, and instruction were unknown, and the children learned in the sectarian public schools all maimer of slander and insmiMTtion against the religion of their parents. In other wises, Catholics rising in the worid forgot their God, who be- stowed prosperity ; and, instead of giving their poorer and weaker brethren an example of fidelity to their religious duties, concealed their Cathohcity- to win favor with the empty and irreligious society in which they sought to mingle. Otiiers sought to cover the criminal life which excluded them from Catholic fellowship by ostensibly adopting some form of Protestantism: But while the Church thus lost some of the weak and wicked, she received constantly men and women of educa- tion, thought, and position, who, conscious of all that the steir would c(^ them, bravely responded to the grace of God -and hurfibly entered the Church. " These conver- sions had been going on from the settlement of Maryland through tiie colonial times. After the Revolution, Thoma^ bimnis Lee, who had been Governor of Maryland, became a Catholic; Rev. Mr. Thayer at Boston; Mrs. Seton in ^ew York; the Barbers in New Hampsnire ; the Rev ' Mr. Richards, a Methodist clergyman of Western New York ; but the great movement was in the Episcopal Church. That church was established in Connecticut as aprotest against the tyranny of Calvinism; and while Episcopalian i^n in some parts sought to approaclf Calviu- t 380 CHRIST IN His CHURCH. ism, there it questioned every form of the old tyranny. The school of thought established in Connecticut led many to Wie Church: Rev. Messrs. Kewley, Ironsides, White, Bay ley, besides laymen who examined and prayed. When Oxford became the centre of a school in England, reviving the study of the Fathers and examining calmly what doctrines were professed, what worship followed, and what religious ideas were entertained by tlie Christians of the earlier centuries, they began to adopt one point of Catholicity after another, till there was no logical course . but to become Catholics, though many faltered, occupying for years a false position. The writings of this Oxford school found many readers among American Episcopalians, especially among the stut dents of tlieir 'theological seminaries, who became arrayed into two distinct parties. Alarm was given, and the ques- tion^ had to be met., Manv^f the Episcopal clergy and students who liad embraced^Tractarian views, lost all hope of being able to restoix) their denomination to fellowship with the Church, and came to seek admission to the true fold. A number were received by the Redemptorist Fathers, some entering that zealous Order, to do immense good in tliat congregation and tlie Paulist Society as mis- sionary priests; others as secular priests, editors, or writers helped to defend the truth, refute error, and diffuse sound thought. ■ A strange persecutibn-in Prussia, where the King tried to mould Lutheran and Cjdvinist into one body, sent many emigrants to this country; but the staunch Lutherans found their church in America so lax that many, with their ' clergy, sought peace in the Catholic Church. . Among the distinguished converts may be mentioned ' Archbishop Eccleston of Baltimore, Archbishop Bayley of . the same see. Archbishop Wood of Philadelphia, Bishop Rosecrans of Ciilu«ibus, Bishop Tyler of Hartford, Bishop Gilmonr of Cleveland, Bishop Young of Erie, Bishop Wad- mmmmmm . TIIK <'|IUI«;iI I,v AMKMCA. 381 r«M„.„. ,.>,,. E 0. A. W„>w„,.U>, Rev. F. A. Baker H ; ,^ Vr'"' *'™- ^<»>"»»y. foundress <,f the So coty of 1,0 Holy Child Jcs„«; Dr. Levi Silli^n Ivts who had bee,, I-.-ofpatant Episcopal Bishop of North Ca,^ Ima; Mrs Peters, of Cincinnati; James A. MeMaster ed,tor of the Freeman's Journal; G„vto,or AleLongh , ' Governor Burnett of Oregon. ^ ' ^i. CHAPTER IX. Tlie Mexican W&r— Military Chaplains— Catholic Territory an- ^ UL'xe#-Skt'tch of Religion in New Mexico— Bishop Lamy, Vicar Apostolic — California and its Early Missions — Father' Juniper Serra— Bishop of both Californias — See of Monterey — Bight Rev. Joseph S. Aleniany— Emigration— Archbishopric of Oregon and Diocese of Nesqually— Sees at Albany, Buffalo, Cleveland- Bishop Cretin and Minnesota — Othei" New Sees. The iiniiexiition of Texas to the United States led to a war with Mexico, and among the troops sent to the fron- tier were many Catholics. The bigotry so recently excited in the country had reached the army, and Catholics were punished for refusing to take part in Protestant worship. This aroused a stern i)rotest, and steps were taken to ])rc- vent snch tyranny. Government even solicited Catholic chai)laius for the army ; and two Jesuit Fathers, McElroy and Key, were sent to the post of danger, Father Key soon to be murdered while in tl^e discharge of his sacred calling. * The war was disastrous to Mexico, and the treaty of f Guadalupe Hidalgo not only renounced all claim to Tejois, but also ceded to the United States New Mexico'and Cali- fornia. All this was Catholic territory, and had been from the earliest settlement. An Italian Franciscan Father, Mark, of Nice, liad penetrated to tlie strange towns of the. Pueblo Indians, built of sun-dried bricks and rising several stories in height, as early as 1539. Five missionaries, fol- lowing in his steps, perished in attempting to plant Chris- tianity on the upper waters of the Rio Grande. When the Spaniards at last, in 1595, under Don Juan de OHate, oc- cupied the country. Father Roderic Duran, of the Order of St. Francis, reared a convent and church in the town of San Gabriel del Yunque, the first white town, known since the commencement of the following century by the name THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. ' , S8S , of Sauta Fe. Missions were establisiied in alUl.o- pueblos , or towns; and tlio^rh the ]>riest^ of their old fi.o-worship- ping creed made strong opposition, especially at Picuries und laos, nevertheless in 1626 there were , twenty-six churches in the country, and Catholic converts numbering many thousands, some of the tribes having all embraced the faith. Every mission had its school, whei-e the chil- dren learned to read, wri^e, and sing. The Pranciscao* extended their labors to the^Moquis the Navajoes, and even to the fierce Apacli^s. But Pagan- ism, though defeated, was not crushed. It had many secret votaries; and in 1680 these, led by a chief named Pope made an outbreak at Jemes, butchering^ the missiona.T Father Morador with great cruelty. Then other towns rose, and in a few days twenty-one missionaries lay dead among the ruins, of their churches and -cbnvent.. - The neophytes ^werc paralyzed with terror, and forced to join he h(.xthen band^ in the attack on Santa Fe. Unable to hold It, Governor Otermin evacuated the territory, which was not recovered till 1G92. Th'e next year the missions were restored;. and, though some of thtr Fathers lost their lives, the good work was maintained till early in this ^ century. Regular parishes were founded at Santa Fe Albuquerque, and S^^Cniz, with secular priests to . attend them. The B^ps of GuadaTajara ank, on the division of that diocese, tl,e Bishops of Durango watched over the missions of New Mexico; and several visitations made at great peril and amid constant hardships show how faithfully they discharged their duties. Early in the seventeenth century the erection of a bishopric had been urged, but this was not carried out In November, 1850, the Holy See made New Mexico a Vicariate Apostolic, and confided it to the Right Rev. John B. Lamy, consecrated Bishoj) of Agathonica. It contained sixty thousand Mexicans and eight thousand Catholic ^ 384 CHRIST- IN HI8 CHURCH. Bishop Lf^ay iH^oreH earnestly to give his flock good ^priests, and to revive education^ wliich had been greatly neglected under Mexican rule. He introauced the Sisters of Loretto, the Brothers of the Christian Doctrine, and tlit -Fathers of the Society of Jesus, so th^t colleges, academics, schools and charitable institutions 'soon ^gnye token of improvement. The Territory Jias never been admitted as a State, and. the ^ministrations apppinted at -Washington have been generally hostile to thg faith of the people, and persistent effort has been made to deprive" the Indiana of their religious teachers. ^ , '■ A still more important acquisition -by the treaty with Mfexico was the province of tipper California, which, in^its history, rivals Paraguay as one of the greatest triumplTs of Catholic missionaries. Before there was an English settle- ■ ment on oiir Atlantic coast, two Carmelite FaHiers offered' up the Holy Sacrifice beneath an oak tree on' the shore of Monterey in IGOl; and only thirty years later a Vicar ■ Ecclesiastic of the Bishop of Guadalajara exercised juris- diction in Lower California. There Jesuit missions grew up that gradually extended to the upper province, winning the natives to Christianity and civilization, and marking the soil ^ith the deatrh-blood of Fathers who laid dowm - their lives in the zealous discharge of their apostolic 'duties. When the^Society of Jesus was driver from its missions and colleges by the Spanish Govei-nment, the field of Upper California was assigned to the Franciscans. Proyidentially they had as Superior a holy and able priest. Father Juniper Serra, On the *6th of July,1769, he foiTnded the Comaya mission of San Diego, and erected a chapel and mission- house, whicli was ahnost at once consecrated with blood, ||ther Vizcaino being wounded and an «ltar-boy,killed by hostile Indians. San Carlos de Monterfiy, San Antonio, Carmel, San Gabriel, San I^iis ObispV San Juan Capistrano, were the • next missions established before tlie end of 1772, each with ^-\ { , ' . ', Tlli: ClIURQH IN AMEIilCA. ' vj386 zealo'us. Facers, who began to Jearn- the language of the ndiansanci train them to useful trades, w-hite imparting 1 ,tlf '^\f ,^^";f ^^^'^y ^ disabusing them of thf . ^Id^ables. While all seemed to promise the complete- ^ ^onfersioTiof the prpvinoe, -the mission of San DiJgo was again attacked at night, and the buildings set otfire, J^ather.Loms Jayme, awakened by the noise, went forth" and^greeted the Indians with his usuai pious words: bu*- ^ « ^l^^P""'^^']'' theglarex)f t^he burning bu^ildings, was soon bnsthng with arrows, ^ and as ^ he ^11 the savages rushed upon him and despatched him with their swords of nardened wood. ^^ Yet the Franciscans, continued their^^^jm-k, Wridmff San Francisco in 1776, and Santa Glara^ the following ' . year At ^lUhese missions there were fiuB churches and « «,l^'"fi ^^^'^"^'"^^'>-^'^«d^«^g^-^c"ltureandtrades-^ ■ ^ supplied laip quantities of produce and manufactured^ "^ goods,, which were shipped yearly by. the missionaries, anH necessary supplief for the Indiails purchased and money • " . -t>b ained for new improvem^it^. 'The Indians wei^ not - - • only no expense to governnr^ent,«b«t wj^re gelflsupporting '^ ' and. rapidly increasing in mean«. Near each missL was - a presidio, o^ilitary st.ttion, with a few, soldier? for defence against hostile Indians; and aroun^some of these .white - settlements gathered, chiefly of. discharged soldiers and their famihes The most important -villages were Los • Angeles, San Jose, and Branciforte, near Monterey • " - In 1774 Father Serra was macle prefect Apostolfc and ' dred the sanie year, having- liv^d, to see ten «iousand India^ ^ ' convei^s. His successors extended the missions tillthe revolution began which madd Mexico a republic. Then . ' trouble came; the newgovernment showed little regard - " forreligiom In 183^ an act of Congress dissolved the - , missions; the lands were seized, the^ndians driven T>ff ' V and the missionaries left so destitute that one, Father Sarrfe, fell dead at the altar of pftre sta rvation. Snhg e-,. : ^'\ u jy 386 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. ,y quent legislation endeavored, though too late, to /emedy the mischief; obiit the income of the' Pious Fund of Cali- fornia, established by charitable benefactors in the last- century, was withheld. In 1840 the Holy- See estab- lished the- Diocese of Both Californias; and the Prefect of the Mission, Father Francisco GaVcia Diego, became Bishop. ^ He took up his retjidence at Santa Barbara, and attempted to found a convent and seminary; but the Fund income was not paid, and, though a large grant of land was made, he died in 1{^6 without accorhplisliing any of his projects. He did w-luitxhe could to revive a si)irit of religion among I'lis iluck, and especially to save the rem- nant of the Mission Indians, which h.'id dwindled from thirty to four thousand. When California became part of the United States some emigration from the older States began, the climate and soil offering attractions ; but witliin two years gold was dis- covered, and the wijole country i)roved to be rich in that precious metal. At once thousands poured in from all parts, making their way by land and water. A city sprang • up at San Francisco, and many of those new-comers were Catholics. The administrator of the diocese. Very Kov. J. M. Gonzales, a man of zeai, had no priests for this now flock till some came from Oregon, when a wooden shanty at Siui Francisco was bought and blessed in 1849. The next;^ear the Holy See divided the California diocese and established a new see at Moiitercy, tjie Very Rev. Joseph S. Alemany, Provincial of the Dominicans in Ohio, being appointed bishop. Fathers of his Order soon came, with nuns of tht) same rule. From Oregon, nearly depoi)ulated by the rtish of gold-seekers to Ciriifornia, came Sisters of Kotre Dame. A few years later Sisters of Charity and Jesuit Fathers began to labor in tJie same field. T!?o remnant of the Mission Indians became subject to the control of the Indian DoJ^artment at Wafthington, which lias aJrooat always -been nianagc^^^ a apirit hnHfjlg^ <9 THE CHURCH IN AMEBIC^. <& 387 nands and cut off from the ministry of Catholic priests a^Lv"""l' f ' " '"' ™"^^^ ^l^-« Indian! W aheady punished, and were pushed aside by the ener Jet c new-comers. •' •="eigctio. While religion was thns consolidating her inst[t,„tln„« m the newly acquired territory, she had bs'no M g ' h older port,o„s. Emigration from Gern.any, bnngi„gma„„ who were ,,ractieally infidels, few .ealons Proteslmte b^ many Catholics, steadily increased ; and in 1847 thetai n Ireland caused thou,,and|to fly from that unhappy Id to seek homes m the Ncw#rld. Fever broke o.fi, he crowded slnps and many died soon after landing, butV> e s |u.d sisters were at hand to give them tended are a ,U, the consolations of religion, not a few of them winning the crown of martyrs of charity >vinningllie In ™."'«""'^'"i<'" »'"! Hi^Mion o,f the Clun-ch went on. In 840 Oregon was raised loan arcbiepisco,.al see with . Wallawalh^ (now Ne.s,„ally) and Vancon er's sland as s togans. The nc.t jear8t. Lonis beeamean a,.d isi.S , Iowrt,:r'"r'T'',' "' ^"""^' """"'"' -" ClevelLd How Cathohc.ty had increased in New York Stale may be aeen ui the fact that, in his first year, the new I i."?p ' Albany found m h.s dkn^cse twenty churches and thi -ly. four priests; and in Ohio the Bishop of Cleveland beg™ with sixteen chnrchcs and thirty-three priests The great temlency of immigration was to still more ws 01 y parts where hind was almost free and ,J the great" ost fertilily. I„ I849 Bishop Cretin was consecrated for a now s<.e, e..tablishe,l at .St. Paul, Minnesota. He had bee a missionary among whiles an,l Indians in Wisconsin ami rowa, and knew the country and people well. He deyoled himscrttoenconmgeCatholieimmigranlstocomoandsettlo m Ins dioeose, and was gratified with beholding a fine in- diNtrions, intelligent lloek gather around him In mo sees were establis hed at Wlie^ling an d „t S a va uuah. ul- 388 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. though the Catholic body had not increased very rapidly in Western Virginia and (leorgia. At the same 'time New Orleans became a metropolitan see, and the old province of Baltimore was divided by the promotion of the Bishops of New York and Cincinnati to the dignity of archbishops. In New York State the Catholic body had so increased that , it became necessary to make Long Island a diocese ; and at the same time the State of New Jersey, hitherto divided between the Dioceses of New York and Philadelphia, was placed under the jurisdiction of a bishop at Newark. Tiie Indian Territory east of the Rocky Mountains and New Mexico were made Vicariates in 1850, and for the latter ter- ritory a see was erected at Santa Fe three years later, and in the East another at Erie, in Pennsylvania. •The provmce of Cincinnati embraced also'th^ dioceses of Cleveland, Detroit, Louisville, and Vincennes. The venerable Archbishop Purcell had already founded the Theological Seminary of Mt St. Mary's of the West, , which became for thirty years a nursery of pious and learned priests. In 1855. he held his first Piovincial Council, which devoted itself mainly to Catholic educa- tion and the cause of temperance. A second Council followed in 1858, and in Oct6ber of that year he cele- brated the Silver Jubilee of his ejiiscopal consecration. Although Cleveland had been made a se})arate bishopric, the diocese in 18(50 contained 100,000 Catholics, with 148 churches and 1^3 priests. Rt. Rev. S. H. Rosccrftns was a|)pointed bishop auxiliar in 1802, and some years after Bishop ^f Columbus, the diocese being again divided. In J 870 tlie Catholics tested m the tribunals the right of the Public School authorities to inculcate Protestant- ism on Catholic pupils, but failed to obtain justice. In 1880 the churches, prie8ti•^ and jjcople in the diocese of Cincinnati exceeded those in its larger extent in 1800; while religious of more than (ifieen Orders are laboring in education or works of mercy. CHAPTER X. Tl.e Blessed Virgin Concei^^ed without Sin chosen Patroness of the Church in the United States-Progress of the Benedictines in the United Btutes-The Passion ists-Brothers of the Christian Schools-Brothers of Mary-Sisters of the Good Shepherd-The First Plenary Council of Baltimore-New Sees-The American College at Kome-Archbishop Bedini sent by the Pope as Nuncio to the United States— An ti- Catholic Agitations— The Know-Nothiugs— Acts of Violence-Father Bapst-Churches destroyed in New Hampshire and Maine— At Williamsburg and Newark— Anti-Catholic Laws— The Louisville Riots-Arcli. bishop Hughes— Bishop Spalding. The Sixth Provincial Council of Baltimore, bcndes adopting salntary rules of discipline, sought supernatural aid in the extension of religion and moralitj by placing the country under the protection of the Blessed Virgin Mary Conceived without Sin, who was formallv chosen as the Patroness of the Church in the United States. Oregon held its first Provincial Council in February, 1848, and Baltimore her seventh in 1849. Svnods were iield, too, in various dioceses. During this'period the ancient Order of Benedictines began labors in the United States, which have been sig- nally blessed by God. In 184(5 the Rev. Boniface Wim- mer, of the Abbey of Metten, in Bavaria, came to Penn- sylvania with some candidates for choir and lay Ijrothers and was placed by Bishop O'Connor, of Pittsburgh, on prop- erty in Westmoreland County purchased in the last cen- tury by the Rev. Mr. Bmwers, the first priest in that part. Here Dom Wimmer founded a moniistery, to which he annexed a seminary and college, and received so manv pos t ul ants^that the '"atitutions attained great prosp eritj. innr the monastery j|i^ erected into an abbey. Missions \ 390 r CHRIST IN HIS-CHUEOH. were established in other parts of the State, in New Jer- sey, Kentucky, Illinois, Kansas; Minnesota, North Caro- hna, and Georgia. These prospered so that other abbeys were established at Atchison, Kansas, and St Cloud Minnesota. The Fathers of the Order labored almost ex- clusively .among the Germans, and have rendered ^great service to religion. One monastery, that of Creston Iowa, 18, however, altogether English speaking. About 1850 a colony of Benedictine" Fathers from the famous monastery of Our Lady of the Hermits, Einsie- deln, Switzerland, founded the monastery of St. Mein- rad's in Ind.ana, which has furnished excellent priests to that State, and subsequently the Abbot Martin Marty undertook Indian missions in Diikota Territory among the Sioux. His attempt met with great success, and, resign- ing his abbey, he devoted himself entirely to his new ^ork, having been made Vicar Apostolic of that Territory. This Order has also given to the American Episcopate the - Right Rev. Louis M. Fink, Vicar Ajwstolic of Kansas, and subsequently Bishop of Leavenworth, and Right Rev! Rupert Seidenbush, Vicar Apostolic of Northern Minne- sota. Another accession to the clergy was a colony of Passion- ists, an Order of most austere missionary ])riests founded in the last century by Saint Paul of the Cross. Tlicse re- ligious, who 'opened a Retrofit at Pittt^buigh in 1852, have since established houses at Dunkirk, N. Y., and Hoboken, N. J. Their zeal and ehxiiience in missions in all parts of the country have convened many, and revived piety and devotion far and near. In Ohio the self-denying and devoted priest, Rev. Fran- cis de Sales Brunner, introduced the priests of the Most Precious Blood, a congregation founded by the Venera- ble Caspar di Bufalo. The community has grown, and has for years rendered efficient service in the West', and Sisters of the aame rule are engaged in teaching. Thig n '\ THE CHURCH IN AMERJCA. 391 body of regulars' has given to the hierarchy Bishop Dwenger, of Fort Wayne. The teaching Orders developed greatly. In 184^ some Brothers of the Christian Schools, a community founded in' France in the seventeenth century by the Venerable John Baptist de la Salle, were invited to New York by the Rev AnnetLafont, pastor of the.French Church, who confided Ins schools to their care. They produced so favorable an inipression as teachers that they soon opened an academy which IS now Manhattan College, with dependent institu- tions, and their services are sought in many dioceses, to direct the parochial schools for boys. The Brothers of Mary about the same time began in the Diocese of Cincinnati, and have now many schools under their care. The Brothers of the Third Order of St Fran- cis, introduced at Pittsburgh m 1847, have also extended to otiier dioceses. ' ^he School Sisters of Notre Dame, founded by the Blessed Peter Fourrier, and revived in Germany, were introduced to direct the parochial schools for girls in the German churches of Wisconsin; but the care taken to train tlie Sisters as teachers gave them a reputation far and wide, and they have spread over many dioceses to the Af- < lantic coast. The iiigher education of girls led to new foundations in various cit.es of Ladies of the Sacred Heart. Visitation Nuns, Sisters of St. Joseph, and the Benedictine Nuns founded in the Diocese of Erie, liave academies and fre schools in various parts of the country. In the works of mercy, the Sisters of the Good Shep- ud multiplied their houses; and the Sisters of Mercy, aitbful to their work by visits to the sick and poor, to tlieei ring and the prisoner, relieve human suffering and revive faith, too often obscured bv ignorance and passion Ihe country was now divided into several ecclesiastical J -L • J " a*- "-I'll »-H ll-WIilMHUm 392 CIIKIST IN HIS CHURCH. It was deemed, liuwover, important, in order to secure unity of discif)liue as miicli as possible, to hold a Council for the whole country. This was proposed to Pope Pius IX., who, on thei9Lh of August, 1851, authorized tJie Most Kev. Francis P. Kenrick, Archbishop of Baltimore, to con- vene it, appointing him Delegate Apostolic for that purpose. This imposing assembly met on tiie 8th of May, 185::^^ in the Cathedral of Baltimore, and was attended by the six Archbishoi)s of Baltimore, Oregon, St. Louis, New Or- leans, New York, and Cincinnati, and the twenty-three Bishoi)s of Mobile, Dubuque, Nashville, Natchez, Wheel- ing, Galveston, Pittsburgh, Little liock, Albany, Charles- ton, Boston, Cleveland, Buffalo, Louisville, Chicago, Nes- qually, liiirtford, Savannah, Eichmond, and St. Paul; the Bishop Administrator of Detroit, and the Vicars Ai)ostolic of New Mexico and Lidian Territory, as well as by the Bishop of Monterey, who was subject directly to the Holy See. Among these were the gre.it tl.oologian Archbishop Kenrick, Archbishop Hughes, Bisliop Spald- ing, of Louisville, Bisho]) O'Connor, and the future Car- dinal, then Bishop McCloskojf. There were also i)rosent the Abbot of St. Mary of La tnippe, the Commissary (>mj- eru] of the Augustinians, th^ Visitor General of the Do- minicans, the Superior of the Benedictines, the Superior of the Franciscans, arid, representing the four divisions of the Society of Jesus laboring in the country, the Provin- cial of Maryland, the Vice Provincial of Missouri, and the Superiors of New York and New Orleans ; the Provincial of the Kedemptorists, th(? Kector of the Sulpitian semi- nary, and a -Superior of the Priests of tlie Mission. In their decrees, the Fathers of th>^ounciI recognized the Sovereign Pontiff as the head of tli^ Church, the suc- cessor of St. Peter, arid the father and doctor of all Chris- tiana, with full power from Christ to feed, rule, and gov- ern the whole Church. Among tliG important steps. advised were the establish- f THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 393 ment of a Chancery in each diocese, for the more Orderly transaction of ecclesiastical business, and the preservati^i of archives; the appointment of a Council in each dio- cese, to aid the Bishop ; a strict revision of prayer-books ; the laying off of parochial districts, the publication of banns,' the establishment of sciiools, and of a seminary at least for each province, and the extension of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith. The Holy See approved the decree^' of the Council, and, at Its request, erected now sees at Portland— Maine (ind New Hampshire forming the diocese ; at •Burlington for Vermont; at Brooklyn for LonglsRind; at Newark for New Jersey; at Covington in Kentucky; at Quincy in Illinois ; at Natchito(;hes in Louisiana ; at Santa Fe in New Mexico ; and at San Francisco -in California, of- which Dr. Alemany, of Mon- terey, became Archbishop. .lTj)per Michigan became a Vicariate Apostolic, under the zealous and devoted Indian missionary. Right Rev. Frederic Barnga. The Bishop of Burlington, Right R^v. Louis Counl de -Goesbriand ; the Bishop of Newark, Right Rev. James Roosevelt Bayley, a nephew of Mother Seton, foundress of the Sisters of Charity; and the Right Rev, John Longh- lin. Bishop of Brooklyn— were con«ecrated in the Cti- thedral at New York on the 30th October, 1853, by the Most Rev. Cajetan Bedim, Archbishop of Thebes and Nuncio of Pope Pius IX, The Apostolic Baraga was subsequently mad^Bishop of Sault Stc. Marie and Margu ette^and devQted his wbololifo- Right Rev. Frederic Baraga. THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 395 < '7, o H to < Pi < X) m to his flock, visiting assiduously the scattered Indian sta- tions, laboring by word and pen to instruct his flock. • Pope Pius IX. had taken a deep interest in the growth of tlie Church in the United States, and, to secure it a supply of thoroughly trained priests, proposed the estab- lishment of an American College at Rome, where clergy- men could reside and attend the courses in the great theological schools there, and become familiar with the management of ecclesiastical affairs and the solemn rites of the Ciiurch, as nsed in the cai)ital of Christendom. He gave a house for the purpose, and the hierarchy of the United States co-operated in founding tlie college. It has rendered great .service to the Church, but unfortunately has not attracted the attention of wealthy American Catholics, whose donations and legacies long ere this should have endowed itwith mcnns to enable it to increase Its usefulness to meet the wants of the country. The illustrious Pope showed his interest in America also by sending a Nuncio to the United States. Our gov- ernment some years jireviously had sent an Ambassador to Rome, apparently without any knowledge of the long estab- lished system of diplomatic intercourse between the Popes and foreign powers. No intimation was given to the Holy See of any wish on the i)art of the American government to derogate from the custom of centuries. The Sovereign Pontiff did not at once send a Nuncio to this countiT, but in 1852 he despatched Mgr. Cajetan feedini, Arch- I)ishop of Thebes,' a prelate of great ability, learning, and niiiatholics, and actually tore the church to pieces, destroying it from top to bottom. At Dorchester in the same State the Catholic church wms undermined and blown, up with gunpowder. At Bath in Maine a mob, led by Orr, burst in the churcW doors, tore down the altar aijd pulpit, and placing on the pile the cross "^J^'^ i^^P^' j,^^ ^^fi^^^jLfflJ reduced the edifirp jn ashes . y J CHRIST IN HI« CHURCH. A . The fierce hatred had uot died out u year later, for wfee^ * Bishop Bacon attoxiipted. to lay the corner-stone of a new Chnrch, a mob took possess! ••n and prevented the qere- niony. , , In bei)tember an armed i)rocessron paraded the streets of Newark, New Jersey, and demolished a German Catholic church. Two mouths later- a mob attacked a church in Williamsburg, N. Y., itnd, after wrecking it com- pletely, set it afire, but the miliui^'y arrived in time to save it. Even jis far South as Mobile the s])irit spread; a, priest was beaten, and threatened with further violence, if ^ he did not stop visiting a neighbi)ring village to say Mass. • Even legislative bodies felt the influeuGc. New York , -passed laws to prevent be(i\icsts to Catholic institutions, and to vest in trustees elected by the congregations, all property held by the bishops, even where they had bought it as iiwiividuals at public sale, ordered by the court on the bankruptcy of tlio trustees. 'A^. Th'c_ Legislature of MassaclinSetts, which numbered sev- '^ eral niimsters, appointed a committee to investigate the condition of the Catholic convents; and in that of Notre ' Dame, E!<;)xbury, those legislators of the })roudest State in the Union acted as the lowest and most degraded ruffians. In fact, the conduct of one mclnber in his travels was in mc\\ defiance of all decency that the Legislature expelled ' ili.' : ■ • 4- ' ' ■ i " ^The most fearful scenes of bloodslfcd were eni Louisville in August, 1855, wh^an attempt was*^ burn the Cathedral, and numbeVs of houses of,| were fired and destroyed, and more th.ln twenty o1 mates were burned alive or shot down by the mob. tthis violence tvas of no avail. Catholicity grew in jch^oiltrages and injustice, whether from the lob. , . in tl:^lJnited States at this time num- I'wo milliW^*and a half, but were almost en- le in- ■BBBBBB % THE CnURCU ITf AMifeRIOA. / 399 ' tir^y unrepresented in the Legislatures of the States and in Congress. It was almost impossible for a OuthoHc to be elected to any position of influence. Neither of the I)olitieal parties would nominate a Catholic, tlie bigoted J^pj^si.tion being such that tliousands would vote against • j'^'^fS^^" ^'^''^^ ^''^^^^'" ^^'''''' ^'''"^ "" ^""^^ ^° ^ Catliolic; and «n***'T^^ prevails to no slight extent oven to this day. In ah this storm against the Church, the press, too,. &i4ed generally against it, pi^ndering to the bigotry of tho musscSjHnd reluctantly ^ giving place to any de- fence of Cathdiicsr 'fhc advocacy (if their cause in a way to reach the better class of mind^ in the country, devolved orr a few, whose recognised abil- ity, intellect, and O'lo- quence commanded a hearing. Among thcsO prominently stood the great Archbish op -^ o £ New York, the Most Rev. John Hughes, whcfse courageous words, fnll of manli- ness, vigor, and truth, came with rrushing power on the insincei'e who perverted truth and reason to assail up. No Catholic writer in the countrv was ever so widely rend ; and, as his merciless logic left little chance for even such a plausible ans\^er as would satisfy people of avcrnge education, his influence was niost beneficial. During both anti -Catholic movements his writ- ings had been timely and effective. His letter to James. Harper, the y^tivc Am cricaH Mayor ot jlLYQi k, hn t.hp Most Rev. John Hughes, D.D. V.^ f i I m 400 Gartland, with an..ther prelate. Bishop Barron, and two'Sisters of Mercy dying of tiie pestilence Undeterred by the hostility they might encounter, a colony of Reformed Franciscans, under the Very Rev. Pajnphilo da Magliano, came frofhi Italy in 1855 to found ahousoof their order at Ellicottsville, N. Y.,and, entering fervently into the mission work, soon establislied a college and seminary, and directed churches in various parts of Aevf York and Connecticut. Other communities of the same Order from Germany founded flourishing convents in Ohio and Indiana; the oldest, however, being those in California, which date back to. the settlement of that colony. -^ — r— ^"1 ^ ^ /' 402 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. When the Civil War broke out in the United States in 1861, tlie Church, which in 1808 had in tliat territory two dioceses, two bisho})?, and less than a hundred churches and priests, had increased so as to form seven ecclesiastical provinces, forty-three <^ocescs, three vicariates apostolic, with two thousand two hundred and thirty-five priests, who attended nearly twenty-four hundred churches and twelve hundred stations and chapels. The number of the faithful Was more than three millions, and their spiritual wants were muclv better sup[)lied. There were eighty- nine colleges and male academies, and two hundred and two institutions for the higher education of girls. The parish schools were rapidly advancing in numbers and pro- ticiency, and numbered nearly five hundred, with a hun- dred thousand pupils. More than a hundred orphan asylums were dotted over the country; there were twenty- live Catholic hospitals, five Magdalen asylums, many widows' homes, industrial schools, and other institution's of a charitable character. The great nuiss of the population lay in the Northern aiul Western States, those south of Maryland on the east and of tlie Ohio river on the west containing only four hi'uulred aiui sixty-three out of the two thousand two hun- dred and thirty-five pr'ests. A terrible'eivil war broke out at this time. A fanatical spirit at the North, which from time to time excited hos- tility to the Church on other occasions, sought the aboli- tion, or at least the restriction, of slavery in the South. Numbers of Protestant clergymen took an active j)art in stirring up a bitter sectional feeling; and when troubles began in regard to the extension of slavery in Kansas, the Protestant ])ulpits of the East rang witli appeals to their flo(!k8. In this matter the Catliolics stood aloof. When the war came no one could accuse them of having done auglit to precipitate it. Yet. as wo have seen, they were chietly iiijjie Northern States which invitiui immi |rniMon^ • JsJ THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 403 while the South discouraged it, and ignorant prejudice against the Church prevailed as much at the South as at the North. The South acted with energy, not only in the field, but lliiliIIM!lliiiiiniiillill Coitsoiing the Dying. by securing synipatliy from the govornmentH of Kurojw. To counteract this the (Jovcrnincnt nought the aid of a Catholic prolate. At tlie request of the President, Aicii- bishop Hughes visited Europe, and hihored there to secure the great object— the restoration of peace and union in the «tmntry. Whm the wnr wpTTt mr and larg^e afmtes were 404 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. culled into the field, thereja^ere-thousands of Catholics in the ranks, and Catholic/chaplair\g and Sisters did , their duty nobly on the battle-field and in the hospitals, where so many lay in suffering and pain. One Benedictine Father, Dom Emeran Bliimel, lost his life on the battle-field of Jonesborough while attending the dying; and many i)riests and religious brought back the seeds of death from the scene of their labors. These sacrifices wel-e not in vain: Men from parts of the country where the Cliurch was known only by vague rumors as of some monstrous thing, looked with wonder at the devoted priest or sister; and when warned to prepare for death asked the aid of those who came nearest to their highest ideal of the Christian ministry, and died with the prayer of Catholic faith on their lips. The war was disastrous to the South. Nearly all, the battles were fought in the Southern States; and, as the Northern armies advanced, the officers frequently could not repress, or encouraged, the destruction of Catholic cliurch property. St. Finbar's Cathedral, with the bishop's house, in Cliarleston, and its valuable library, l)erished in the bombardment. Sherman's destruction of Columbia swept away St. Mary's College, the convent of the Sisters of Mcr(;y, and that of the Ursulines. In Georgia, St. Mary's, in Camden County, and the church at Dalton perished; in Fh)rida, Jacksonville and Pensacola saw the Catholic churches destroyed, and that at War- rington perished during the bombardment. In various l)laces churches were taken as hospitals or fol' other mili- tary purposes, and left utterly unfit for use. Besides this many communities abandoned their insti- tutions, uinible to struggle against adversity. Schools were broken uj) and works of mercy forgotten. In the progress of the war the fanatical anti-Catholic spirit began to manifest it.self in various wavs. Oaths were imposed which Catholic c lcrgymeu- coul d n ot 4 fl^ THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 406 conscience take, and those who refused were subjected to various annoyances and ptttyijcrsecutions. This was espe- cially the case in Kentucicy. The grossest violation of law, no less than of the wliole spirit of American institutions, . was displayed krlEississippi, .where Colonel Farrar, post commandant, issued an order requiring all clergymen in their public worship to offer a prayer for the President of the United States. Against this Bishop Elder, of Natchez, remonstrated, taking the broad ground that as Congress could make no law establishing or regulating religion, no official could do what Congress could not do, and that no official could require the Catholic Church to alter her liturgy and introduce or omit prayers to suit his fancy. Bishop Elder had been unremitting in his attention to the sick' and wounded on the battle.field and in the hospi- tal, and one of his scanty band of priests had died in his zealous mission. In spite of this, the Bishop was arrested and curried to Vidalia, in the State of Louisiana. He was there detained till General Brayman, to whom the case was carried, revoked the illegal order, but in terms insult- ing to the Bishop. Soon after the close of the Civil War stops were taken ' for convening another Plenary Council at Baltimore. It mot on the 7th of October, 18GG. Besides Archbishop Spalding, who presided as Apostolic Delegate, there were ])resont the six Archbishops of Oregon, St. Louis, Cincin- nati, San Francisco, New Orleans, and ^vw York, and thirty-seven Bishops, besides tlirec Mitred Abbots, thcj local^ Superiors of tliirtoon rujjgious Orders, and one hundred and twenty Theologians. Ai this Council it was resolved to treat the whole subject ^t doctrine and discipline, so as to make the decrees a manual on all important questions. Eacli topic was lon James Olbbons, D.D. y THE OIIirKC'lI IN AMERICA. 407 In Georgia, under Bishops Verot, Persico, and Gross, the Church began to recover, and a body of French Bene- dictines began a mission in the Isle of Hope, laboring especially among the colored people. The superi6r, Dom ^Gabriel Bergier, and some of his associates died of yellow- fever in 1875, amid their labors, but the good work was not abandoned. The Abbot of St. Vincent's, in Pennsyl- vania, resolved to carry on the good work, and Father Oswald Moosmuller, a man of learning and research, re- nounced his studies' to devote himself to the service of 'this benighted people. ' ' Texas recovered more rapidly from the prostration caused by the war, and received a steadily increasing im- migration, chiefly German and Polish. The Mexican popu- lation also grew. On the 3d of September, 1874, Pope Pius IX. divided the Diocese of Galveston, which now had a Catholic population of nearly a quarter of a million, with two hundred and fifty churches and chapels scattered over the vast territory. A new see was erected at San Antonio, and the zealous Bishop Pellicer was soon giving a new im- pulse to the faith and laboring to supply the spiritual Wimts of his flock. On his death, in 1880, his diocese had gained greatly in numbers and Catholic spirit. . The district along the Rio Grande, with a large Mexican population in scattered ranches, among whom it was necessary to revive the faith and especially the practice of Christian duties, became tlm Vicariate Apostolic of Brownsville, where Bishop Manucy, struggling with pecu- liar difflculties, labored for years Avith consoling results. The Indian Territory west of the State of Arkansas also invited the zeal of the Fathers of St. Benedict, and Dom Isidore Robot began a mission there. Catholic In- dians had been transported to that, territory by Govern- ment, and were destitute of clergynuMi; there were scattered Catholics in several tribes; andj^ b and of Si)anish Catholic lTidTrmsTroW1'ToTKrinv(M'oTo/r)^reSni^ duties. Ere long, in,187G, Dom Robot was made Prefect ♦ 408 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. Apostolic of Indian Territory, and Ins monastery became the Abbey of the Sacred Heart. , The Diocese of Little Kock, on which the Territory-had depended, began to in- crease at last by immigration. Throughout the Northern States there had been general progress, but the close of the war was a signal for the re- vival of old bitterness against the ChurcJi. An attempt was made to make the school question not a State but a national matter. General Grant, elected President in 1869, showed a disposition to unite with the old Know- Nothing party, and on several occasions alluded to the school question, taking ground, however, in favor of abso- lutely godless schools. Tlie question of the right of bigoted ^-otestants to force their erroneous and mutilated translation into sciiools as being the Bible, came before the courts in Ohio; but the judiciary there, as in Massachu- setts. New York, and Pennsylvania, listened to prejudice and, when Catholic cases came up, sought to warp the law so as to annoy the Church. Thus, in Massachusetts, a priest was. cast in heavy damages for cautioning his flock against those who favored assailants of Catholicity wliile pretending to be Catholics; in Pennsylvania, a judge de- clared that a priest who refused to give to iiis bishop any account of his administration of the affairs of his church could not be removed, but had a legal right to the posses- sion of the church and the receipt of the pew-rents; in New lork, a judge decided that a Protestant and Free- mason had a right to be interred in a lot he had bought for his Catholic wife and children. Iliglier courts set asi.lo such law, but the spirit of hostility was made painfullv apparent. These signs induced new and greater exertion to expand our system of ])arochial schools, so as to avoid any neces- sity for Catholics to send their children to the public schools, which it was evident must soon he eitlier abso- lutely Protestant, or utterly infidel. New schools were ■ THE, CHURCH IN AMERICA; 409 ■ established in many parts, notably in New England, where the parochial system had made little progress. The teach- ing Orders already in the country spread, and were aided by others from abroad, like the Presentation N'uns, the Sisters of the Holy Child Jesus, the Sisters of Chris- tian Charity. The preparation of suitable school-booka received greater care, and npt only Readers, but series of • Geographies and School Histories' were prepared equal to any i)ublished for use in the public schools. Some of these were mere modifications of Protestant works, but others were intrinsically Catholic. Among tlie means of elevating the tone of Catholic religious feeling, and increasing the general frequeutation I of the sacraments, was the system of missions. One of the great propagators of this was the Count de Forbin Janson, who spent some years in Canada and the United States. In this country the good work was taken up seri-' ously by. the Redcmptorists, first among the German pop- ulation, and in time among those speaking English ; the Jesui4 Fathers, as well Ji^ the Passionists, Paulists, and Do- minicans, Oblates and Priests oi the Holy Cross and of the Precious Blood, all joining iiAhe good work. There are now few parishes in the country where a mission is not given once in five years, and at such times not many are deaf to the call of religion. Hundreds return to the practices of religion; domestic piety revives; good books are read; the children instructed; Protestants whose doubts have been excited come to listen and be convinced. The permanent good is shown by the great diffusion of works of piety, books of meditation, the spiritual works of Father Faber, translations of the best ascetical works jn French, German, Italian, and other languages, and in "the existence of periodicals like the Ave Maria and the Mes- senger of the Sacred Heart. America has, too, produced the remarkable ''Imitation of the Sacred Heart," by the Jesuit Father Arnoudt ; and the " Sacrifice of the Mass," k 410 CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. ''The Holy Eucharist," and otlier works of a similar char- acter, by Fatlier Miiller of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer. In the higher and more careful training of the clergy great progress has been made. Besides the American College at Rome, a Missionary College was founded at Lou • vain, chiefly through the exertions of Bishop ^fevre of Detroit and Bishop Spalding of Louisville, to draw recruits " for the American Mission from Catholic Belgium, the land of Nerinckx and De Smet. Li the United Statesi, ■ the Seminary of St. Mary's, Baltimore, with its preparatoW college, and Mount St. Mary's developed; the Semiuaryf^^^ St. Charles Borromeo, near Philadelphia, became an insti- tution of great merit; a provincial Theological Seminary* " for New England, New York, and -New Jersey was estab- lished at Troy, and has students enough to occupy a faculty of great learning and ability. ..The Seminary of Mount St. Mary's, Cincinnati, was long a giving insti- . tution, and the Lazarists not only con tin u^' their good - work in Missouri, but established a successful seminary at Niagara. Besides these, the Society of Jesus, founded at Wood- ' stock, Maryland, a college for the thorough ecclesiastical training of all its scholastics in the United States; and the fame of its professors is recognized everywhere. The Redemptorists have a similar house of studies at Ilchester; the Franciscans at Alloghapy, N. Y., and thfe Benedictines " at St. Vincent's, Pennsylvania, have theological schools for members of their Orders as well as for candidates for the ranks of the secular clergy. Catholic devotedness was shown m a remarkable degree during the yellow-fever which ravaged the Mississippi Valley in 1878. • Several priests and sisters of various Orders died nobly at New Orleans; Vicksburg, which be- came a perfect plague-stricken city, saw t|x<1bishop of the diocese facing every danger, three of his jinests and a num- \ ly ■■■■■i THE, CTIURCII IN AM«RIC(i. 411 ber of his religious dying while attending the„sick. "At Memphis, another stricken city, p^-iest ajftcr priest died, volunteers constantly arriving to take t^l^cir i)lace or aid those who sank under their labors. Zealous priests formed, outside the city limits, Camp Father Matthew as a refugpe for those who could remove from tlie city, and before the pestilence ended nine priests and thirteen sisters died. The Indian missions had been the care of the Church from the period of the discovery. Spanish ■ missions extended from the Chesapeake to the Rio Grahdp, and frdm its shores to tlie Pacific; Maryland had its Catholic converts before the Protestants in the colony had a nltnis- tbr; the missionaries of France had converts from the mouths of the St. Lawrence, Mississippi, and Columbia, throughout the valleys of those great rivers. When our republic was establislied it contained Catholic Indians; and the acquisitions from Franca and Spain added a large bmj of Indians Vho professed our faith. The second Council of Baltimore assigned this field especially to the Jesuits,* and they labored in it with zeal and success among the Pottawatamies, Kansas, Osages, Blackfeet,. Flatheads, Nez Perces, Pends d'Orcilles. The Canadian missionaries and Oblak;es in Oregon Avon the Yakamas and other tribes. Lakes Superior and Michigan were dotted all around with Catholic Missions. Many of the early treat- ies with Indian tribes recognized Catholicity as established among them. These missions were injured by the fre- quent removal of the Indians to points west of the Missis- sippi, and finally by the establishment of reservations with a monstrous agency system, under which the most arbi- trary powers are conferred on a class of men notoriously unworthy, by whom they are most tyrannically exercised. This was a great obstacle to the progress of the mis- sions; yet after the civil war one-sixth of all the missionaries employed among the .Indian tribes were Catholics, although the Protestant establishments were aided by large mission- %. - I A ^\ j } <^ 412 CHRIST IN HIS CHUECn. ary societies, which spent money freely. They took alarm and General Grant established a policy by which the vari^ ous agencies were divided among religlK^us denominations in this division' no regard was hud to what the reliaiQus body was doing in the lield, or the religion of tjie IndmnS. ■Uutof all only two or three agencies were allotted to the tathol.cs; and nearly every tribe with Catholic Indians was assigned to some, Protestant body, who appointed the agent, ,^injd made their form of faith the established relig- .ion of the agency. Catholic missionaries were driven out and beaten for attempting to visit their flocks; churches seized by military force; and the Indians prevented from enjoying the consolations of their faith on the reservation, and forbidden to leave the reservation to reach a Cath- olic chapel or priest.. One man claimed that, as agent, he had an exclusive right to baptize the Indians, and made a formal complaint to Washington against the Catholic priest for telling his flock that they must bring their children to him. As the Catholics had no missionary society in the country. Government ignored the Catholic bishops and priests, and their remonstrances were unheeded. This led to the formation of an Indian Missionary Association, due to the zeal of the Very Rev. Mr. Brouillet, and to the appointment of a Catholic Commissioner at Washington, to represent to Government the claims of the oppressed and enslaved Catholic Indians. Little, however, has been effected. The Catholic Indians of New Mexico, Califor- nia Eminence John, Cardinal _ McCloskey. -^ THE CHtHlCII IN AMERICA. 413 nia, Oregon, and elsewhere are still almost entirely un^ier the control of Protestant agents, who employ teachers and call in' missional-ies whose sole object is to tamper with their faith. The development and increase of Catholicity in Amer- ica are seen in the presence of so many of the Archbishops and Bishops at the Vatican Council; in the elevation of the Most Rev. John McCloskey, Archbishoj) of New York, to the rank' of Cardinal; and in the numerous band of pil- grims, including bishops, priests', and lay persons of both sexes, who a few years ago joined in a pilgrimage to Rome and the great shrines in Europe. ./" CHAPTER XII. ' The Saints in America— SI. TuVibiu.s \r<;libisliop of Lima— St. Francis Solano— St. Louis BcrtrantT^-lilessed Peter CJuver— Blessed Ignatius AzevedO-Sl. riiilip of Jcsus-BleSsed Sebas- liau of the Apparition— Blessed John MaTfas— Blessed JMarlin Porras— St. Rose of Lima— Blessed Mariana of Quito-Venera- blt; Antonio Margil— Venerable xMary of the lucarualion— Ven- erable Margaret Bourg(,'oys— Venerable Francis de Laval,' Bishop of Quebec—" The Good Catharine," the Holy Lidiau Girl. The sanctity of the Cliurcli bus been shown by the lioly lives of many, whoso virtues have been attested by their canonization or proceedings for it. Among tiiese stands foremost St. Turibius Mogrobejo, Arclibishoj) of Lima. His- early life wtis marked by tender i)iety, and as he grew ' up he led a life of austerity and fervor. When he was judge at Granada he was appointed Archbishop of Lima; he sought to escape the dignity, but, yielding to an express order, he was ordained and consecrated. On arriving in his diocese he began a visitation wiiich occujiicd scMTral years, for he visited every hamlet as an apostle instructing the Jgnorant, introducing devotion, correcting abtises and exciting all to a.holy life. When pestilence nin.e. his zeal was unremitting, lie held several svnods of his clercry and convened Provincial Coun.'ils, the decrees of wh'?eh were adopted thronghotit Spnnish Americ.-.. TTia life was one of prayer, mortification, and labor, till be died at Santa HI I60r, during one of his missionary visitations. Mira- cles had attested his sanctity, and he was canonized in I I'M). St. Francis Solano, after a holy youth in Spain, entered the Franciscan Ordcr.and in his zeal asked to be sent to Amer- ica. Ho was regarded as a saint wherever be bad |)reached and Jabored. lie entered on the mission in America with THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 415 all his zeal, and his preaching was rewarded by wonder- ful conversions throughout the cotfntry from the river La St. BVanois Solano. Plata to Lima. In that city, where vice was prevalent, iio annoutKied ih^}H4gflw>H<.H i# < j^w f w it h sttch fuin* U reT 416 THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. thousands returned to the practice of virtue. He died there in 1610, and was canonized in 1726. St. Francis Solano was renowned for most extraordinary miracles, and is invoked with fervor for protection against earth- quakes. St. Louis Bertrand, one of the ornaments of the Do- minican Order, labored for several years on the coast of South America, from Panama to Venezuela, converting many Indians to the faith and reforming many lives of the Spaniards. His denunciation of vice led to attempts on his life, from which he escaped miraculously. He was canonized in 1671. Blessed Peter Claver, of the Society of Jesus, labored in the same district, but devoted his whole life to the com- fort, instruction, and salvation of negro slaves, whose con- dition on the ships that brought them from Africa, and in America, was most wretched. The holy Jesuit, who had learned the science of the saints from the Blessed Alphon- sus Rodriguez, not only endured with ciieerfiilness the trials he encountered amid those degraded people, but added other austerities, which should fill with confus-ion those who seek only their own ease and comfort. Even during his last sickness, which kept him in his bed for four years, he contiiuiod to hear the confessions of his ne- groes and instruct them. He died September 8, 1054, and was beatified in 1852. The Blessed Ignatius Azevedo and his thirty-nine com- panions, beatified in 1854, were holv Jesuit missionaries on their way to Brazil to labcu- in converting the Indians to the faith. They were captured by a Calvinist pirate, who throw them all into the sea. St. Philip of Jesus, a native of Mexico, of which he is the patron, as well as several others who have been ciino- nized orbeatified as^martyrs in Jai)an, were born in Amer- ica, or labored with zeal hen- in the missions. The Blessed Sebtg;ian of the Apparition, the j)atron of h t^* A- CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH. 417 the city of Puebla, in Mexico, was in the world a model of piety, although engaged in distracting occupations, having established conveyances for goods and passengers from Vera Cruz to Mexico. He entered the Franciscan Orfterj and was illustrious for his spirit of prayer, his love of the poor, and his patience under all trials. His purity was so angelic that animals obeyed him as they did Adam in Paradise. The cloister produced othe^ saints among the humble lay brothers. Blessed Brother John Masias and Brother Martm Porras, at Lima, led such holy lives that they have been bcatilied and presented to our imitation by the Church. But America has produced saints not only among her bishops, priests, and religious men, but feeble women have taken heaven by violence, an^, while avoiding the applause of lyen in hfe, have won a fame above that of mighty con- querors. St. Rose of Lima from her childhood sought to copy the virtues of St. Catharine of Siena, and gave her time wholly to prayer, work, and pious reading. She shunned every occasion of sin, and, when praised for the beauty of her hands, tiirust them into lime to disfigure them so that they should be a snare to no one. When her family was reduced to poverty she accepted the cross joyfully and be- came an humble seamstress. As her family importuned her to marry, she entered the Third Order of St. Dominic, nnd, making a little cell for herself in a garden, subjected herself to the greatest tjiortification. She was raised to a sublime degree of prayer, and her example as an offering to avert God's anger from the people moved many to pen- ance. She was honored as a saint in life and at her death, in 1617. Such miracles attested her favor with God that she was canonized in 1671. Blessed Mariana Paredos, born at Quito in 1618, was an imitator of St. Rose ; she was zealous in instructing -childraa ia. th < ^ wligi^m, hh4 iiv-«4wpt ^t H 4 iw^tfe v o t ion.— ^ 418 THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. J? Her own example of piety and mortjfication was the best •of lessons. NoLliing col Id exceed her desire of consecrat- ing her life to God in the religious state, but, whenever she' attempted .to enter a convent, obstacles arose. She there- fore made a cloister in lior own home, and labored for her own sanctification and that ^)f.her neighbors, converting many, and miraculously curing many afflicted with di.s*^ ease. She is ^recorded even to have raised a dead woman Venerable Margaret Bourgeoys. ' to li'fe. During a season of pestilence and earthquake she offered her life to God for her countrymen, and, as her sickness increased, the scourges were arrested.. She died in 1645, and was beatified by Pope Pius IX. in 1853. Several of the archbishops of Mexico led such holy lives that the process of their canonization was intro- d,uced, as was that of the holy founder of the Texas mis- Bions, the Venerable Antonio Margil, who, after a life of K c> THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. 419 apostolic labors, prayer, and mortification, died at Mexico in 1726. ■ In tlio nortlicrn part of the continent', Canada was a holy land.- Anfong the saintly personages who have been ~ declared Venerable, and whose canonization some may live ■to witness, are the Venerable Mother Mary of the Incarna- tion, foundress of the Ursuline Convent at Quebec, who for forty years adorned the colony by her zeal and vir- • tues. She was especially devout to the Sacred Heart oft Jesus, and introduced the, devotion into America, Foi- her sublime gift of contemplation and the depth of hlr spiritual writings, she has been called the St. Teresa of the New World. . "♦-^ ^ The yenc4-ablc Margaret Bourgeoys, foundress of the Sisters of the Congregation at Montreal, whose schools cover Canada, is another servant of God, the proofs of whose heroic virtues and miracles are undergoing examina- tion. The rsamc is true, also, of the VeiKM-ablc Francis de Laval, first bishop' of Quebec;' and a holv Indian girl, hohored to this day as '* The Cood Catharine," was famous for the miracles wrought at her tomb. The history of the Church .in America thus presents, a strange contrast, for the consideration of all who ])ause to reflect. In one part, Catholicity, fostered by the piety of Spanish, French, and Portuguese monarchs, throve and prospered, the faithful receiving the fullest instruction in the pure word of God, and the ablest guidance, edified by the lives of persons in all ranks who rose to the highest degrees of sanctity: and then in a great portion of thnt very field a fearful falling away— governments given up to infidelity, swayed by secret societies warring on the Church and in everyway crippling its power for good, and the people losing almost all semblance of Catholicity. On the other hand, settlfements formed under Protestant ^ vernmonta or conquered by them, wlicrg^jit _thjj mif^et 420 CHBIST IN HIS CHURCH. the faith encountered every opiWition from the nborigines and from settlers, seventy-eight missionaries dying by the hands of Indians in the limits of the United States alone, and every colonj almost putting Catholics under a ban; and then, just as the part that was once the pride of, th€ Church began to fall away, a new Catholicity arising in the United States,^animated by that of Canada which never wavered, and exhibiting in our time a wonderful vigor, energy, and devotedness, that -covers our vasf territory with Catholic churches, convent schools, jind institution* - inspu-ed by faith and consecrated to every work of mercy that human ills can call upon, relidon to solace with her angelic charity. ' •• ■ t COIS"TEI^TS. PAGE Preface >> 5 Chapter I. — The Church and Hku History. 1. What the Church is H - 2. Why the Church is the Pillar and Ground of Truth 16 3. What is Church History ? 21 4. Whence are derived-the Truthful and Genuine Kecitals of Church History ? ; gg 5.' False Church History. , 25 Chapter II.— History op the Christian Missions. 6. Tiie First Congregation at Jerusalem 27 7. The Life and Mission of St, Peter .'.'...,..... 29 8. The Conversion of St. Paul ^ 33 9. The Missionary Labors of St. Paul 34 10. . Imprisonment and Execution of St. Paul 38 11. The Missionary Labors of tbe Other Apostles 41 13. The Growth of llie Church in Europe 45 13. The History of the Church in Asia 55 14 The History of the Church in Africa 60 :|j5. What America owes to the Catholic Church 62 16. The Church planted in America — Its Growth 67 17. The History of the Church in Australia 73 18. The Catholic World ' 74 Chapter III.— The History of Cathomc Worship. 19. What is Oatholit; Worship ? 78 30. PUrces of Worship : -. ' . , 7^ 21. The Holy Sacrince of the Mass. . .J.. 88 22. The History of Baptism. ....>. 87 28. TheTIIslory or(k)Tiflrmat[on. . . ."77.^^.777. 7.T. ..... 89~ . •■» > ■^.. 422 CONTENTS. 24. T}ie History of the Holy Eucharist ; 90 25. The History of the Sacrameut of Penance 92 26. The History. of E.vtremc Unction [][[ 94 27. The History of Matrimony •. 95 28. .The History of Holy Orders ....'.......... 93 29. The History of Sunday \!!...!.! 99 30. The History of the Festivals of Our Lord. . .... . . . loi 31. The Festivals of the Blessed Virgin. ....■....'.. log' 32. The Festivals of the Saints jQg Chapter IV.— The Histouy of the Teaching-Office in the CaupcH. 33. The Church Fathers. .'. -. '. jj^ 34. The Four Great Fathers of the Western Church. ..... . I19 35. The Four Great Fathers of the Eastern Church 121 36. The History of the Church Councils. .' 123 37. History of the Twenty Gencnd Councils ' . 125 38. The Infallibility of the Pope. ' igg Chapter V.— The History of the Hierarchy, of Church Rights, and op Church Penalties. 39. The Kingly Office in the Church 132 40. The Hierarchy , ^ jgg 41. The History of Church Rights 137* 42. Selection and Appointment of the Clergy— Their Main- tenance - J40 43. The History of Churcli Temporalities 145 44. The Temporal Power of the Popes 147 ..........^ Chapter VI.— The History op Religious Orders. 46. Holiness, in the Catholic Church 154 46. History of Monastic Life in General •. 155 47. History of the Benedictines .'.160 48. History of the Crusades . , ' . -. " i(j2 49. History of the Franciscans . . ) iqq 50. History of the Dominicans. .( 171 51. The Jesuits * " ^^2 52. The Redemptorists ' ' 175 1), LOE 90 92 94 95 98 99 01 06' 09 •^ CONTENTS. 423 '. i" ' ■ PAGE :^i^ »53. History of the Religious Bodies dedicated to Schools, or •- . to the Care of tlie Sick aud Destitute 176 '^ 54. Concluding Remark^ on tlie History of Monastic Life. . 184 ■ CEfAPTER VII.— The Histoky of the Saints. -. 55. The Martyr Saints jg-y _^ 56. History'of tlie Bishops ,191 57. History of the Priesthood. 194 58. ' The Saintly Hermits 195 59. The Royal Saint? ; jgg 60. The Saintly Workmen 202 61. The Saintly Farmers and Shepherds. ..,.....;." 204 62. The Saintly Matrons 207 63. The Virgin Saintsi 210 ■\ , Chapter VIII.— The History op Heresy and its Aggres- sions. 64. Nature and Origin of Heresy 214 65. Heresies concerning Creation 2I6 66. Heresies against the Blessed Trinity 2I8 67. Heresies against tiie Divine Person of Jesus Christ. ... 220 68. Heresies concerning Grace 221 69. Iconoclasm , ^ . . .' 222 70. The Greek Schism '.''.....""!!! 223 71. The Alhigenses and Gatherers 224 72. The Hussites 226 73. The So-called Refortnation ■ 228 74. Catholic and Protestant Teachings. 231 75. Martin Luther ; 234 76. Ulrich Zwingli , 236 77. John Calvin 237 78. The Effects of the Reformation 238 79. The False Liberalism of our Day 241 Chapter IX. — The History of the Persecutions. 80. Persecutions from the Jews 245 81. The, Ten Roman Persecutions 249 83. Persecutions by the Emperors of the East 251 83. Persecutions in the Middle Ages 252 84. Modern Persecutions ■. 255. 85. The Church and the Governments in Modern Times . 257 * if ■%^ '* 424 CONTENTS. Chapter X.— The Triumph and Glory op the Catholic CjIURCH. 86. The Triumphant Existence of nearly Nineteen Hundred Years .^ 362 87. The Triumph of "the Church in heV Martyrs. . . v. 265 88. The Triumph of the Cliurch oveV Heathen Powers 267 89. Triumph of tlie Church over the Barbarians in tlie Days of ttuCISrorthern Invasions 270 90. Triumph of the Chuj'ch in the Persons of lier great Pon- tiles 271 91. Triumphs of the Church*bver the Heresies 274 93. Triumph of the Church in her Conversions— The Con- verts :.., 276 93. Triumph of the Church in the Arts and Science^ 278 Conclusion .* 281 94. Retrospect of Church tlistory, according to Ages and Centuries ,. 285 -*.*j jJ THE CHURCH IN AMERICA. Chapter I. — Spanish America— Iceland and Greenland— The Voyage of Columbus— Missions — A See at St. Domingo— The Churclj in Mexico, Cqntral and South America — A Bishop Martyr — The Dominicans oppose Indian Slavery — Indian Missions— Saints in the Episcopate and in the Clergy and Regulars— Negro Slavery and Blessed Peter Claver—Br,azil— Martyrs on the Sea — The Suppression of the Jesuits— The French Revolution— Decline of Religion — Efforts of the Holy See— Pius IX. in America — Famous Shrines ^ i 1315 Chaptrr II.— The Church in the United States— Catholic Explprers— Spanish Attempts at Settlement— Lord Balti- more—Progress—Oppression of the Catholics — The Church in Pennsylvania— The, Acadian Confessors — The Revolu- tion— Services of Catholics— Influence of the Alliance with France ! ;«! Chapter III.— American Catholics ask a Prefect— Very Rev. John Carroll appointed— His Visitation— The See of Balti- more established— Extent of Bishop Carroll's Diocese- Religion in Canada — Its missions and Martyrs — English- Conquest— Present State ^.^^. .^^. . 327 c^ .ML *".■ J CONTENTS. 425 362 265 J67 270 J71 J74 !76 !78 181 185 ^ ^ 15 H- 31 ITL Chapter IV. — French congregations in tlie West — Bishop Carroll is consecrated — Sulpitians — Georgetown College — Carmelite Nuns — First Synod of Baltimore — (Controversies — Spread of the Church — Baltimore an Archbishopric — Sees at Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Bardstown — Relig- ious Orders — Diocese of Louisiana confided to Arclibishop - Carroll — Bishop Dubourg appointed 336 Chapter V. — The Church in New England — Trial of Rev. Mr. Cheverus — Rev. John. Thayer — fiS^evv York — Bisliop Con- nolly — Mrs. Seton and the Sistcife of Charity — Bishop Egan of Philadelphia — The Ilogan schilm — Western Pennsylvania — New Jersey — Bishop Flaget auuihe Church in Kentucky — Dominicans in Ohio — Devotion of Priests and Sisters dur- ing the Cholera 343 Chapter VI. — Sees of Charleston and Richmond — Religion in Virginia — North Carolina — Bit-hop England and the sxCarolinas — Religion in Florida, Louisiana, and Missouri — ^Miraculous cure of Mrs. Mattingly— First Provincial Council. 353 Qhapter VII. —Religion in Michigan — The See of Detroit — "^shop Reze — Bishops at Vincennes and Dubuque — Early history of Natchez — Religion in Tennessee — Anti-Catholic movements — Vile fictions and libels — the Ursuline Convent destroyed — Increase of German Catholics — The Rcdempto- rists — Councils at Baltimwe — Missions to Oreg 426 CONTENTS. PAOB Church in the United States — Benedictines in the United States — Passionists — Brothers of the Christian Schools — Brothers of Mary— Sisters of the Good Shepherd— First Plenary Council of Baltimore— New Sees — American College at Rome — Archbishop Bedini Nuncio to Ihe United States . —The Know-Nothings — Violence — Father Bapst-Ciiurches destroyed in New Hampshire and Maine — At Williamsburg and Newark — Auti-Catholic Laws — The Louisville Riots — Archbishop Hughes — Bishop Spalding 889 Chapter XL-^The Clergy and Orders in Yellow Fever Times — Franciscans in the United States — Position of the Church in 1861— The Civil War— Priests and Sisters on the Battlefield and in Hospitals — A Benedictine Monk killed— The Church's losses— Treatment of Bishop Elder — The Second Plenary Council — Work among the Negroes — dreat Progi-ess in North Carolina — Georgia — Texas — Indian Territory a Pre- fecture—Revival of Anti-CathoKc Feeling — Bigotry on the Bench — Catholic School Books — Missions by the Redemp- torists and Others — DilTusiou of Catholic Books and Periodi- cals — Theological Seminary— Yellow Fever in 1878— The Indian Missions — His Eminence John Cardinal McCloskey, Archbishop of New York 401 Chapter XII. —The Saints in America— St. Turribius, Arch- bishop of Lima — St. Francis Solano — St. Louis Bertrand — Blessed Peter Claver — Blessed Ignatius Azevedo—St»jPhilip of Jesus^Blessed Sebastian of the Apparition— ^lessed John Masias — Blessed Martin Porras — St. Rose of.Lima — Blessed Mariana of Quito — Venerable Antonio Margil — Venerable Mary of the Incarnation — Venerable Margaret Bourgeoys — Venerable Francis de Laval, Bishop of Quebec —"The Good Cjatharine, " the holy Indian girl 414 '>'^ PAGE 389 \ \ 401 414 > .' > ' • ,j.,r, " " - > /' r ' ■■ ■ ' » , J . ■ * r " k . ^^^^^ ■■» ^ !>. " * MM f • "c i i ^ ^ V. • A 9 t)i. > » 1 1 1 1 t 1 } "^ ^ y • - ■ \ X'- V ( 4 *- . ^ ■ t l7 \j V' « ,